eupator_n demetrius_n soter_n alexander_n epiphanes_n demetrius_n nicanor_n antiochus_n sedetes_n antiochus_n gryphus_n antiochus_n cyzicenus_n seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n antiochus_n pius_n who_o tigranes_n expel_v antiochus_n asiaticus_n who_o pompey_n deprive_v and_o further_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n continue_v 270._o year_n as_o appianus_n and_o antiochus_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o macchab._n 6._o 16._o there_o remain_v yet_o after_o antiochus_n death_n a_o 120._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n then_o can_v not_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n understand_v the_o final_a end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n when_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la belong_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o see_v it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o historical_o this_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n though_o typical_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o antichrist_n then_o first_o this_o must_v historical_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o antiochus_n 4._o bullinger_n here_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n for_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o perses_n the_o last_o king_n who_o reign_v a_o 11._o year_n in_o the_o last_o whereof_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v by_o p._n aemilius_n and_o macedonia_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o province_n but_o this_o interpretation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o kingdom_n out_o of_o which_o this_o fierce_a king_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 5._o calvin_n thus_o interprete_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o be_v ubi_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o begin_v to_o decline_v for_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o that_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o decay_v but_o that_o be_v not_o say_v proper_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v only_o the_o regal_a authority_n still_o remain_v 6._o therefore_o the_o best_a read_n be_v posteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o word_n acharith_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o c._n 2._o 28._o see_v before_o c._n 2._o quest_n 31._o cum_fw-la regna_fw-la illa_fw-la aliquantum_fw-la temporis_fw-la constiterint_fw-la when_o those_o kingdom_n have_v continue_v some_o while_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n be_v pass_v for_o antiochus_n come_v in_o the_o 137._o year_n which_o be_v towards_o both_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o decay_a time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o there_o remain_v a_o 120._o year_n of_o that_o kingdom_n not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o be_v already_o fulfil_v jun._n commentar_n quest._n 32._o the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o his_o do_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n up_o 2_o his_o quality_n 3._o condition_n and_o state_n 4._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n 5._o by_o his_o end_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v when_o the_o iniquity_n or_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o be_v perfect_v which_o some_o understand_v general_o when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v increase_v lyran._n hugo_n then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o to_o punish_v they_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v but_o there_o be_v special_a reference_n have_v to_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n unto_o gentilism_n as_o be_v declare_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o v_o 12._o v._n 43._o and_o c._n 2._o v._n 15._o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v jason_n who_o buy_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n of_o antiochus_n for_o money_n and_o menelaus_n who_o by_o the_o like_a bribery_n obtain_v it_o jason_n be_v expel_v which_o wicked_a man_n procure_v the_o greek_a play_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v money_n to_o tyrus_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n and_o follow_v the_o abominable_a fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v 2._o macchab._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o adjunct_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o hard_a countenance_n that_o be_v of_o a_o impudent_a face_n a_o shameless_a man_n 2._o he_o shall_v understand_v dark_a sentence_n which_o some_o expound_v thus_o he_o shall_v cause_v by_o his_o do_n this_o dark_a vision_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o hugo_n but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v signify_v his_o craft_n and_o cunning_a he_o shall_v be_v most_o subtle_a and_o politic_a to_o contrive_v his_o purpose_n 3._o his_o state_n be_v set_v forth_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v mighty_a but_o not_o in_o his_o strength_n which_o some_o expound_v 1._o his_o strength_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o alexander_n genevens_n 2._o or_o astutior_fw-la erit_fw-la quam_fw-la potentior_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v more_o crafty_a than_o powerful_a grassabitur_fw-la per_fw-la fraud_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o craft_n not_o by_o strength_n calvin_n so_o also_o jun._n annot_n 3._o hugo_n follow_v the_o interlin_n gloss_n give_v this_o sense_n not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o have_v prosper_v unless_o god_n will_n have_v be_v so_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n 4._o not_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n sed_fw-la satanae_n virtute_fw-la but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la gregor_n 5._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v this_o he_o seduce_v other_o quorum_fw-la viribus_fw-la abuteretur_fw-la who_o power_n he_o shall_v abuse_v to_o help_v himself_o for_o both_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jason_n and_o menelaus_n bull_v and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o help_n of_o foreign_a king_n eumenes_n and_o attalus_n as_o appian_n in_o syriacis_n polan_n 4._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o against_o man_n or_o against_o god_n himself_o against_o man_n 1._o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o which_o hugo_n refer_v to_o antiochus_n obscure_a beginning_n that_o he_o sudden_o shall_v rise_v to_o so_o great_a power_n oecolampadins_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o wonderful_a cruelty_n who_o in_o three_o day_n slay_v 80._o thousand_o in_o jerusalem_n 40._o thousand_o be_v put_v in_o band_n and_o as_o many_o sell_v but_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o deceit_n and_o craft_n whereby_o he_o wonderful_o prosper_v for_o he_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n antiochus_n and_o then_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n and_o then_o defeat_v also_o seleucus_n son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o holy_a people_n gregory_n understand_v here_o mente_fw-la inuictos_fw-la those_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o invincible_a in_o mind_n who_o he_o corporal_o overcome_v as_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o seven_o child_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n lyran._n hugo_n understand_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n before_o this_o show_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o prosper_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o subdue_v other_o strong_a nation_n also_o as_o the_o egyptian_n with_o other_o people_n calv._n polan_n 3._o a_o three_o effect_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o by_o his_o policy_n and_o craft_n prevail_v win_v some_o by_o flattery_n and_o bribe_n other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o wax_v wonderful_a insolent_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n in_o so_o much_o 8._o as_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v to_o command_v the_o flood_n and_o to_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o a_o balance_n 4._o he_o shall_v in_o peace_n destroy_v many_o 1._o some_o read_v in_o copia_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o hugo_n understand_v of_o his_o gift_n lyran_n of_o his_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n shalvah_n signify_v peace_n calvin_n expound_v that_o he_o shall_v per_fw-la quietem_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ludum_fw-la by_o peace_n and_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o as_o in_o sport_n without_o any_o difficulty_n prevail_v some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v upon_o man_n
gift_n be_v especial_o call_v and_o send_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prophesy_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o jew_n hold_v neither_o david_n nor_o daniel_n to_o be_v prophet_n 2._o theodoret_n do_v simple_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o deny_v daniel_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o this_o book_n to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n so_o also_o junius_n affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n deny_v this_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o polanus_fw-la set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o elder_a jew_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a and_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n as_o r._n solomon_n r._n levi_n ben_n gerson_n r._n abraham_n aben_n ezra_n r._n saadia_n with_o other_o but_o the_o late_a rabbin_n do_v deny_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o therefore_o seldom_o read_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n how_o diverse_a rabbin_n in_o moravia_n who_o help_n he_o use_v prologoâ—â—_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o seldom_o do_v read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o be_v this_o because_o daniel_n do_v so_o evident_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n 4._o but_o this_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n may_v thus_o further_o be_v refute_v 1._o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v hagiographa_n holy_a write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o they_o be_v take_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o ark_n and_o have_v the_o miraculous_a &_o extraordinary_a approbation_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n &_o other_o visible_a demonstration_n or_o for_o such_o canonical_a book_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o allowance_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n when_o those_o visible_a monument_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v cease_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o three_o those_o book_n be_v call_v holy_a write_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o canonical_a authority_n but_o only_o prefer_v before_o other_o humane_a write_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n into_o some_o high_a order_n though_o not_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a of_o the_o second_o it_o thus_o may_v appear_v the_o authority_n then_o of_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o testimony_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a the_o external_a be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a the_o divine_a essential_a or_o accidental_a the_o humane_a be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a and_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a or_o profane_a these_o further_a shall_v thus_o be_v declare_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o internal_a testimony_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testificatio_fw-la the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o clear_v our_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o write_v it_o 2._o the_o divine_a external_a testimony_n which_o be_v call_v essential_a be_v consensio_fw-la cum_fw-la divino_fw-la canone_o the_o agreement_n which_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o warrant_n which_o daniel_n have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 15._o 3._o the_o accidental_a be_v à _fw-fr signis_fw-la &_o eventis_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n as_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o lion_n c._n 6._o the_o event_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sensible_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o all_o history_n which_o do_v write_v of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v bear_v record_n and_o where_o these_o two_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o sign_n and_o event_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v regard_v deut._n 17._o 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v we_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n and_o inducement_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n appio_n that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 5._o the_o foreign_a testimony_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o allowance_n which_o this_o book_n find_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v even_o evident_a to_o the_o chaldean_n junius_n and_o here_o may_v be_v remember_v how_o laddus_a the_o high_a priest_n show_v daniel_n prophesy_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o by_o name_n that_o vision_n c._n 8._o how_o the_o goat_n which_o signify_v the_o grecian_n overcome_v the_o ram_n which_o betoken_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n as_o josephus_n report_v whereupon_o this_o book_n be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n of_o alexander_n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n pererius_n give_v these_o four_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o because_o diverse_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o report_v of_o foreign_a historiographer_n than_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n nebuchadonazer_n be_v make_v the_o mighty_a king_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o herodotus_n much_o more_o extoll_v the_o power_n of_o cyaxares_n who_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o mede_n c._n 5._o balthasar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n by_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n whereas_o other_o writer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o cyrus_n c._n 11._o the_o angel_n foretell_v but_o of_o three_o king_n after_o cyrus_n unto_o alexander_n time_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o 2._o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o the_o prophecy_v contain_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chap._n which_o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o balthasar_n in_o order_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o 6._o c._n pererius_n add_v that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v do_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldee_n yet_o stand_v shall_v be_v place_v tâ—e_v one_o before_o the_o second_o the_o other_o before_o the_o 5._o chap._n but_o concern_v these_o two_o pretend_a history_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n may_v be_v spare_v 3._o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n themselves_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o that_o c._n 9_o of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o term_v when_o it_o shall_v take_v beginning_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v continue_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o deep_a understanding_n 4._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n which_o must_v be_v use_v as_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o book_n decipher_v do_v make_v this_o pprophecy_n intricate_a special_o because_o many_o of_o those_o historical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o open_n and_o unfold_n of_o this_o mystical_a pprophecy_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o perish_v as_o hierome_n send_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o sâ—etâ—nius_n callinicus_n possidonius_fw-la thean_n andronicus_n polybius_n diodorus_n titus_n linius_n trâ—gus_n pompeius_n who_o history_n concern_v these_o matter_n here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n be_v now_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a want_v 5._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o this_o history_n shall_v seem_v obsure_n until_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o say_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n until_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v obscure_a to_o all_o but_o even_o afterward_o also_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v understanding_n and_o
eternal_a kingdom_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v cyrus_n i_o guide_v thou_o though_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o isa._n 45._o 5._o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o founder_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o cyrus_n kingdom_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n so_o the_o same_o kingdom_n when_o it_o oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n pull_v down_o 2._o christ_n indeed_o set_v up_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o maintain_v upright_o and_o just_a king_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v just_a thing_n but_o unjust_a king_n and_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n christ_n destroy_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o place_n and_o government_n but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o all_o such_o kingdom_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v true_a conteri_fw-la &_o comminui_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la terrena_fw-la imperia_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la that_o as_o it_o be_v accidental_o christ_n do_v diminish_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n terrene_a kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n calvin_n 61._o quest._n whether_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v they_o non_fw-la eversa_fw-la temporali_fw-la dominatione_fw-la sed_fw-la sublata_fw-la idololatria_fw-la not_o in_o overthrow_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n â—ut_v in_o take_v away_o their_o idolatry_n contra._n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o meaning_n for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a governor_n be_v not_o abolish_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n grecian_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v of_o their_o idolatry_n 2._o therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o outward_a ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o they_o as_o both_o in_o fact_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n describe_v by_o the_o image_n be_v so_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v best_o answerable_a to_o the_o vision_n wherein_o the_o image_n be_v see_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o dash_v together_o by_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n 62._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n 1._o augustine_n by_o this_o mountain_n understand_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n de_fw-la quo_fw-la monte_fw-fr exciditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la judaeorum_n out_o of_o what_o mountain_n be_v he_o cut_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n tractat._n 9_o in_o joann_n but_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n when_o according_a to_o jacob_n prophesy_v the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o judah_n can_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n 2._o ambrose_n read_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n the_o mountain_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n mons_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-fr patre_fw-la sine_fw-la aliquo_fw-la creationis_fw-la accessu_fw-la the_o mountain_n cut_v of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o creation_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n 7._o so_o also_o justinus_n martyr_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ._n tryphon_n but_o daniel_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n it_o have_v then_o a_o beginning_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n both_o god_n and_o man_n 3._o hippolytus_n refer_v it_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o that_o clause_n without_o hand_n signify_v secundum_fw-la christi_fw-la adventum_fw-la fore_fw-la improvisum_fw-la that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sudden_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o osiander_n it_o signify_v that_o christ_n the_o rock_n subito_fw-la superventurum_fw-la shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o judgement_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 51._o because_o this_o stone_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o shall_v grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v fill_v all_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o second_o come_v 4._o but_o most_o interpreter_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o hierome_n theodoret_n lyran._n vatab._n and_o without_o hand_n signify_v sine_fw-la operatione_n humana_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la virtutum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o virtue_n pintus_fw-la 5._o bullinger_n put_v these_o together_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n mountain_n partim_fw-la locum_fw-la excelsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n partly_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n partly_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o she_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o small_a stone_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o marry_o be_v no_o way_n great_a than_o her_o son_n 2._o although_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n without_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o his_o natural_a generation_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o help_n of_o mankind_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n better_a apply_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o hand_n it_o be_v non_fw-la humanum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la propositum_fw-la no_o humane_a work_n but_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n 3._o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v usual_o read_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n but_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v which_o stone_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guide_v or_o frame_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o any_o humane_a policy_n this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n birth_n but_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v è_fw-la coelis_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a jun._n polan_n divinitus_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v he_o up_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v joh._n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 63._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o how_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n 1._o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o small_a stone_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o he_o abase_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n philip._n 2._o 7._o 2._o his_o smallness_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o christ_n but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o isa._n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n 3._o his_o life_n be_v poor_a without_o any_o pomp_n or_o worldly_a glory_n he_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o other_o minister_v to_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n who_o give_v unto_o all_o abundant_o 4._o he_o be_v small_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o small_a and_o little_a flock_n and_o of_o that_o small_a number_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o 5._o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o ignominious_a death_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v little_a 2._o but_o yet_o the_o small_a stone_n increase_v and_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 1._o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o illuminate_v the_o world_n with_o
pere_n junius_n think_v it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n signify_v god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n as_o before_o he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o king_n ver_fw-la 37._o but_o it_o signify_v more_o cogit_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la belum_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la illam_fw-la faecem_fw-la falsorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v into_o order_n bel_n himself_o and_o that_o filthy_a rabble_n of_o the_o false_a god_n polan_n 2._o as_o by_o nature_n he_o confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n so_o for_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o king_n whereby_o he_o subiect_v his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o only_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v quest._n 67._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o bullinger_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n thus_o confess_v be_v vera_fw-la fide_fw-la imbutus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n towards_o god_n though_o afterward_o he_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n for_o s._n peter_n after_o christ_n have_v commend_v he_o for_o his_o confession_n of_o he_o yet_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v satan_n for_o his_o carnal_a counsel_n give_v unto_o christ_n which_o yet_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o may_v nebuchadnezzars_n set_v up_o of_o a_o idol_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o endue_v with_o a_o right_n and_o true_a faith_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v galath_n 4._o 8._o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n while_o man_n than_o be_v idolater_n they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o even_o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a unto_o as_o peter_n be_v and_o open_a apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n 2._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o condescend_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n hoc_fw-la fuit_fw-la momentaneum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o momentanie_n and_o sudden_a affection_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o be_v that_o also_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 27._o geneven_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n momentanea_fw-la a_o knowledge_n for_o a_o moment_n such_o as_o profane_a man_n may_v have_v which_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o sudden_a admiration_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o and_o there_o be_v stabilis_fw-la cognitio_fw-la a_o stable_n and_o permanent_a knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v only_o in_o the_o elect_a polan_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o whole_o convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n alius_fw-la non_fw-la erexisset_fw-la idolum_fw-la for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v set_v up_o the_o golden_a idol_n osiand_n quest._n 68_o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o king_n bestow_v on_o he_o 1._o porphyry_n also_o object_v this_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o daniel_n because_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n these_o gift_n and_o preferment_n but_o daniel_n do_v accept_v they_o not_o of_o any_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a mind_n say_v in_o captivorum_fw-la consolationem_fw-la but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o captive_n so_o joseph_n be_v honour_v of_o pharaoh_n and_o mordecai_n of_o assuerus_n gloss_n ordi_fw-la 2._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o some_o man_n may_v lawful_o accept_v of_o gift_n and_o honour_n use_v they_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n church_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o some_o may_v commendable_o refuse_v they_o as_o eliseus_n do_v namaans_n gift_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v sell_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v polan_n 3._o further_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la accipere_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la to_o receive_v any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o compact_n or_o composition_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o he_o which_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n may_v receive_v temporal_a gift_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n as_o daniel_n here_o do_v of_o the_o king_n lyran._n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o gift_n so_o much_o here_o to_o be_v weigh_v as_o animus_n suscipientiâ—_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o receiver_n pelican_n who_o intend_v herein_o not_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o his_o brethren_n quest._n 69._o whether_o daniel_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v set_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o babylon_n 1._o in_o three_o thing_n be_v daniel_n reward_v of_o the_o king_n with_o gift_n with_o civil_a authority_n be_v appoint_v chief_a governor_n over_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n and_o with_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o school_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n jun._n as_o it_o be_v their_o superintendent_n osiand_n 2._o in_o this_o office_n of_o his_o superintendentship_n 1._o such_o laudable_a science_n as_o may_v safe_o be_v learn_v he_o promote_v and_o further_v 2._o such_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n as_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o he_o correct_v and_o reform_v 3._o but_o such_o abuse_n as_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n forbear_v and_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o jun._n 3._o calvin_n think_v quod_fw-la repudiavit_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la he_o refuse_v this_o honour_n in_o cap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o will_v have_v be_v evil_o take_v of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o he_o use_v the_o place_n with_o such_o moderation_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest._n 70._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o daniel_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n ut_fw-la ius_fw-la diceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o give_v judgement_n because_o they_o use_v to_o that_o end_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n vatab._n pint._n but_o the_o other_o three_o also_o be_v make_v governor_n over_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o give_v judgement_n this_o than_o be_v rather_o some_o particular_a dignity_n which_o daniel_n have_v 2._o some_o expound_v it_o that_o he_o be_v à _fw-fr latere_fw-la regis_fw-la non_fw-la recedens_fw-la one_o that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi and_o thus_o daniel_n do_v least_o in_o his_o absence_n some_o may_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n lyran._n but_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o daniel_n for_o there_o be_v many_o beside_o which_o be_v near_o the_o king_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v express_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o daniel_n office_n and_o the_o other_o three_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v abroad_o in_o their_o place_n of_o government_n and_o daniel_n stay_v still_o in_o the_o court_n bull_v but_o this_o have_v be_v no_o special_a prerogative_n more_o than_o other_o of_o the_o king_n court_n have_v 4._o some_o so_o take_v it_o that_o daniel_n only_o of_o these_o four_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o office_n of_o government_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v make_v ourseer_n of_o man_n labour_n and_o task_n ex_fw-la lyran._n but_o this_o have_v be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o authority_n for_o daniel_n to_o make_v request_n for_o unto_o the_o king_n 5._o calvin_n think_v that_o daniel_n have_v such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o court_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n sine_fw-la eius_fw-la permissu_fw-la without_o his_o leave_n but_o that_o be_v the_o porter_n office_n to_o keep_v out_o stranger_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n court_n or_o palace_n 6._o therefore_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o meaning_n admissionis_fw-la ius_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la danieli_fw-it commissum_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v man_n unto_o the_o king_n presence_n be_v commit_v unto_o daniel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o for_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a noble_n thereunto_o appoint_v of_o the_o king_n jun._n polan_n genevens_n quest._n 71._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 1._o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n who_o live_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o of_o mardocheus_n who_o be_v near_o unto_o king_n assuerus_n and_o by_o daniel_n here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o foreign_a prince_n court_n but_o two_o thing_n must_v advise_o be_v consider_v and_o think_v upon_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o such_o place_n of_o honour_n for_o their_o own_o
everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n with_o generation_n and_o generation_n 4._o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n happy_a v._o in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o spread_a bough_n c._o in_o my_o palace_n 5._o i_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o the_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 6._o therefore_o i_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o bring_v before_o i_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o to_o show_v unto_o i_o caeter_fw-la the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 7._o so_o come_v the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n before_o to_o they_o g._n b._n but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8._o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n daniel_n the_o colleague_n l._n s._n but_o acharin_fw-mi be_v only_o find_v in_o this_o place_n as_o r._n kimhi_n be_v better_a interpret_v here_o at_o the_o last_o come_v before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o he_o and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n 9_o o_o belteshazzar_n chief_a of_o the_o magician_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o any_o secret_n put_v thou_o to_o business_n be_v impossible_a unto_o thou_o l._n or_o escape_v thou_o v._o or_o trouble_v thou_o g._n b._n or_o oppress_v thou_o i._o the_o word_n anas_fw-la signify_v to_o trouble_v to_o put_v to_o business_n tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o be_v i._n and_o caeter_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a for_o he_o desire_v only_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o declare_v his_o dream_n himself_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10._o thus_o be_v the_o vision_n not_o vision_n l._n of_o my_o head_n in_o my_o bed_n i_o do_v behold_v and_o lo_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a 11._o a_o great_a tree_n and_o strong_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 12._o the_o bough_n thereof_o bough_n c._n the_o singular_a be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a not_o the_o leave_v thereof_o l._n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n take_v shade_n i._n b._n not_o it_o make_v shade_n g._n or_o the_o beast_n dwell_v under_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o dwell_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o flesh_n feed_v of_o it_o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 14._o and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o strength_n c._o and_o say_v thus_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v of_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v flee_v from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 15._o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n not_o the_o bud_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n not_o which_o be_v without_o and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a dip_v c._o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n beast_n c._o let_v his_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 16._o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v let_v they_o change_v c._o from_o a_o man_n from_o a_o man_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n be_v pass_v change_v l._n over_o he_o 17._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n and_o the_o request_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o b._n i._o v._n not_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o request_n and_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o demand_n be_v answer_v g._n for_o this_o last_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o until_o l._n the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n man_n c._o and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v see_v now_o thou_o belteshazzar_n tell_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o 19_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v amaze_v i._o stand_v as_o astonish_v v._o hold_v his_o peace_n l._n b._n g._n s._n but_o the_o word_n shamam_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o be_v astonish_v amaze_a to_o wonder_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v let_v neither_o the_o dream_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o then_o belteshazzar_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o enemy_n 20._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 21._o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o the_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v sit_v 22._o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 23._o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n o_o king_n not_o of_o the_o king_n i._o and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o â—ate_z grass_n like_o the_o ox_n thou_o shall_v â—at_a l._n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 26._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v not_o he_o say_v l._n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o tree_n root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stable_n unto_o thou_o or_o remain_v unto_o thou_o l._n b._n g._n after_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v haste_n learned_a to_o know_v l._n that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v 27._o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n i._n g._n b._n not_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n v._o l._n by_o alm_n deed_n l._n for_o pharach_n signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 27._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o word_n tzidecah_o signify_v righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v thy_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v i._o a._n p._n v._o better_a then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n g._n b._n or_o god_n may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n l._n s._n 28._o all_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o shall_v come_v g._n or_o touch_n b._n upon_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 29._o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o
have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v advance_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v per_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la restitutus_fw-la restore_v again_o by_o humility_n 3._o but_o the_o use_n be_v rather_o more_o general_a that_o by_o this_o depose_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o great_a a_o king_n man_n may_v learn_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n see_v many_o time_n most_o base_a man_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o so_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la rege_fw-la contigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o only_o in_o one_o king_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o among_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n some_o have_v be_v â—eateheards_n as_o cruel_a maximinus_n some_o swineheard_n as_o justinus_n the_o father_n of_o justinian_n quest._n 20._o why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v of_o this_o silence_n of_o daniel_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o space_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n as_o theodoret_n say_v prime_a ostendenda_fw-la erat_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v to_o show_v itself_o and_o then_o inspire_v grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n so_o think_v dyonis_n carthusi_fw-la intra_fw-la hanc_fw-la horam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ei_fw-la ostensam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o this_o space_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n se_fw-la totum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la extulit_fw-la cum_fw-la pijs_fw-la precibus_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n pint._n feruid_n dominum_fw-la oravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n bull_v 2._o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n thought_n trouble_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n use_v dolebat_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la he_o grieve_v for_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o honour_n hierome_n so_o also_o lyran._n jun._n polan_n for_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v a_o double_a affection_n when_o they_o declare_v god_n judgement_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la condolebant_fw-la miseris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pity_v those_o miserable_a man_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v deinde_fw-la intrepide_fw-la pronuntiabant_fw-la yet_o they_o pronounce_v they_o without_o fear_n calvin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o pause_n which_o he_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o it_o grieved_a he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v because_o the_o king_n encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v whatsoever_o the_o dream_n be_v 3._o vtilis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuit_fw-la regiscunctatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o this_o stay_n of_o daniel_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n oecolampaid_n pelli_fw-la this_o use_n the_o king_n may_v make_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n quest._n 21._o v._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n daniel_n shall_v seem_v herein_o to_o pray_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o decree_v against_o nebuchednezzar_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v against_o charity_n to_o wish_v such_o thing_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o know_v not_o who_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o daniel_n by_o this_o speech_n only_o show_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n wish_v to_o his_o enemy_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o open_v the_o dream_n because_o it_o pretend_v such_o heavy_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o daniel_n trouble_v thought_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o sorry_a for_o the_o king_n and_o wish_v that_o evil_n far_o away_o from_o he_o 2._o dyonis_n carthusian_n answer_v that_o this_o evil_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o the_o king_n enemy_n might_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la proficere_fw-la be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o this_o wish_n be_v not_o uncharitable_a but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n soul_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v wish_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o civilis_fw-la salutatio_fw-la then_o precatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o civil_a kind_n of_o salutation_n than_o a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a daniel_n shall_v use_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o jun._n in_o commentar_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a salutation_n for_o indeed_o daniel_n desire_v averti_fw-la tam_fw-la horriâ—ilem_fw-la poenam_fw-la à _fw-la regis_fw-la persona_fw-la such_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o king_n calvin_n whereupon_o polanus_fw-la also_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v even_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n 5._o but_o daniel_n herein_o go_v not_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o he_o thus_o pray_v praesupposito_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divino_fw-la presuppose_v if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n dyon_n carthus_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la he_o know_v dei_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o promissionibus_fw-la haerere_fw-la svas_fw-la conditione_n that_o certain_a condions_a be_v annex_v to_o the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n jun._n for_o otherwise_o daniel_n in_o vain_a afterward_o have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n see_v further_o quest_n 29._o quest._n 22._o that_o at_o yrannicall_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n v._o 19_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o both_o appear_v by_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o destroy_v their_o city_n both_o burn_a the_o temple_n and_o put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sword_n as_o also_o by_o his_o fierce_a rage_n show_v against_o the_o chaldean_n who_o he_o unjust_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v cap._n 2._o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v yet_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a tree_n which_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o although_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v all_o equity_n and_o justice_n deus_fw-la retinet_fw-la illos_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la modo_fw-la god_n hold_v they_o in_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n that_o some_o profit_n come_v by_o their_o government_n calvin_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v cruel_a yet_o ordain_v good_a politic_a law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o alexander_n diocletian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o code_n 2._o whereas_o when_o there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o every_o one_o do_v what_o they_o list_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o corruption_n both_o of_o manner_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v judg._n 17._o 6._o and_o they_o live_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o without_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n against_o the_o levite_n wife_n judg._n 19_o quest._n 23._o v._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 1._o if_o but_o one_o or_o two_o branch_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o rest_n remain_v will_v have_v flourish_v still_o and_o so_o the_o loss_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o noble_a man_n of_o account_n or_o one_o of_o excellent_a learning_n or_o virtue_n die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o though_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n yet_o the_o country_n be_v not_o undo_v other_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n as_o when_o sulpitius_n that_o eloquent_a orator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v slay_v yet_o cicero_n succeed_v in_o who_o that_o want_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o a_o king_n loose_v one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o once_o shall_v loose_v all_o his_o great_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n the_o duke_n of_o florence_n give_v for_o his_o ensign_n a_o
praise_n take_v from_o three_o property_n and_o adjunct_n of_o god_n work_n the_o verity_n and_o truth_n justice_n and_o equity_n and_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n in_o these_o word_n who_o work_n be_v all_o truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v v_o 34._o 43._o quest._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n v_o 32._o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n nor_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 1._o they_o which_o profane_o object_n that_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o a_o tyrant_n do_v what_o he_o list_v his_o will_n stand_v for_o law_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o proposition_n they_o who_o will_n only_o stand_v for_o law_n be_v tyrant_n be_v true_a only_a among_o man_n it_o concern_v not_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o quia_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la iustitia_fw-la because_o his_o will_n be_v most_o perfect_a justice_n calvin_n he_o can_v will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o man_n who_o will_n be_v corrupt_a and_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v need_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o guide_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o civilian_n whether_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o his_o kingdom_n statuendi_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o appoint_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o check_n and_o controlment_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v bartolus_n and_o his_o follower_n other_o do_v hold_v that_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v bind_v unto_o their_o law_n for_o they_o do_v thus_o profess_v digna_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la maiestate_fw-la regnantis_fw-la legibus_fw-la alligatum_fw-la sâ—_n principem_fw-la profiteri_fw-la adeo_fw-la de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la iuris_fw-la nostra_fw-la pendet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o voice_n worthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o he_o which_o rule_v for_o the_o prince_n to_o profess_v himself_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n polan_n 3._o but_o thus_o may_v these_o opinion_n be_v reconcile_v that_o though_o prince_n be_v both_o bind_v by_o oath_n in_o some_o kingdom_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o policy_n also_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o their_o own_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o beyond_o all_o these_o they_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o straight_a bond_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v without_o check_n of_o their_o subject_n their_o do_n be_v not_o of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v c._n 8._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o where_o prince_n hold_v immediate_o their_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o they_o be_v only_o to_o give_v account_n unto_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n unto_o any_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o only_o simple_o and_o absolute_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o both_o because_o of_o his_o perfect_a justice_n that_o none_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o his_o work_n and_o his_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o check_n of_o any_o 44._o quest._n whether_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v save_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o that_o place_n isa._n 14._o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o nebuchadnezzer_n show_v his_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o describe_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n answ._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n herein_o be_v a_o type_n of_o lucifer_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o typical_a prediction_n shall_v agree_v unto_o the_o type_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v fit_o agree_v both_o unto_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v some_o unto_o the_o sign_n only_o some_o unto_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v only_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n where_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o 2._o verse_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n band_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n agree_v unto_o both_o and_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n but_o these_o word_n v_o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o can_v only_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n may_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o lucifer_n here_o prefigure_v perer._n but_o there_o be_v better_a answer_n then_o this_o 2._o as_o this_o commination_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v conditional_o understand_v that_o unless_o he_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 3._o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n show_v his_o great_a abasement_n as_o that_o other_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n 4._o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v further_o and_o better_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o balthasar_n for_o the_o prophet_n propehsy_v also_o together_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o word_n translate_v hell_n signify_v also_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o better_o interpret_v here_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o pit_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o certain_a opinion_n be_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o josephus_n say_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n all_o his_o life_n long_o after_o this_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n and_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o 2._o dorotheus_n in_o synops._n and_o epiphanius_n infer_v as_o much_o upon_o his_o affliction_n that_o god_n therefore_o chastened_a he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o perish_v 3._o 〈…〉_z augustine_n show_v as_o much_o by_o the_o diverse_a end_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzer_n that_o he_o be_v harden_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o give_v over_o to_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n hand_n and_o so_o save_v 4._o theodoret_n likewise_o move_v the_o question_n why_o the_o lord_n punish_v nabuchadnezzers_n for_o a_o time_n but_o balthasar_n with_o sudden_a death_n make_v this_o answer_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v foresee_v that_o the_o one_o will_v be_v amend_v by_o his_o correction_n but_o the_o other_o be_v irrecorrigible_a 5._o last_o lyranus_fw-la add_v this_o reason_n scripturae_fw-la terminat_fw-la historiam_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la humiliatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o fidei_fw-la confession_n the_o scripture_n end_v this_o story_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o use_v not_o to_o do_v in_o they_o that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v 45._o quest._n why_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 1._o augustine_n put_v forth_o this_o question_n 15._o show_v wherein_o both_o of_o these_o be_v like_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la ambo_fw-la homines_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v both_o man_n for_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v both_o king_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o fame_n they_o both_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n captive_a quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la and_o for_o their_o punishment_n they_o both_o be_v gentle_o admonish_v with_o god_n scourge_n and_o yet_o their_o end_n be_v diverse_a the_o question_n be_v cur_n medicamentum_fw-la unius_fw-la medici_fw-la manu_fw-la confectum_fw-la alij_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la alij_fw-la valuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o a_o medicine_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o physician_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o his_o answer_n be_v this_o because_o the_o one_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o lord_n correction_n the_o other_o harden_v but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o one_o be_v humble_v the_o other_o harden_v the_o answer_n must_v be_v this_o illi_fw-la ut_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la divinum_fw-la huic_fw-la ut_fw-la
well_o unto_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o oecolampad_n see_v hereof_o centre_n 2._o err_v 8._o 4._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n v_o 22._o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n this_o sovereign_a power_n belong_v unto_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o than_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o supereminent_a power_n over_o king_n unto_o who_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n rom._n 13._o 1._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o controv_n 6._o 5._o controv._n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n whereupon_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n do_v collect_v that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a ad_fw-la expianda_fw-la peccata_fw-la venialia_fw-la to_o expiate_v venial_a sin_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o urge_v that_o place_n prov._n 16._o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v before_o sufficient_o declare_v quest._n 30._o that_o the_o true_a read_n here_o be_v not_o redeem_v but_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n 2._o though_o that_o other_o read_n be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v and_o satisfy_v man_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v 3._o and_o this_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v to_o make_v recompense_n to_o so_o many_o who_o he_o have_v cruel_o handle_v the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o man_n much_o less_o unto_o god_n 5._o wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la exponitur_fw-la modus_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la sed_fw-la modus_fw-la potius_fw-la agendi_fw-la the_o way_n of_o redeem_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o declare_v but_o the_o way_n rather_o of_o work_v such_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a first_o than_o his_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n jun._n 6._o further_o as_o nabuchadnezzer_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n no_o more_o can_v any_o man_n for_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n isa._n 6._o 6._o but_o that_o which_o must_v satisfy_v before_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n 7._o and_o concern_v that_o place_n urge_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n either_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o mercy_n which_o we_o show_v which_o be_v call_v a_o active_a mercy_n but_o of_o mercy_n show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o passive_a mercy_n by_o the_o which_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v as_o junius_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n we_o be_v assure_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o genevens_n as_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o luk._n 7._o 47._o her_o great_a love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o sign_n rather_o and_o effect_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v translate_v but_o we_o know_v we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o question_n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n see_v more_o synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 78._o 6._o controv._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 24._o the_o latin_a read_v it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o pererius_n infer_v nemini_fw-la liquido_fw-la cognitam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v unto_o any_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 31._o that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o a_o particle_n of_o doubt_v but_o rather_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o have_v further_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o to_o take_v away_o carnal_a security_n 2._o but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n evident_o show_v rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o be_v settle_v or_o at_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n likewise_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v they_o see_v further_o hereof_o centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 7._o controv._n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n v_o 24._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n here_o good_a work_n be_v defend_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n among_o the_o romanist_n these_o be_v count_v their_o good_a work_n suscipere_fw-la peregrinationes_fw-la erigere_fw-la statuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o vow_n and_o take_v in_o hand_n pilgrimage_n to_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o find_v cross_n calvin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o those_o be_v the_o work_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o which_o man_n curiosity_n have_v invent_v but_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o the_o hypocrite_n say_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v what_o work_v he_o require_v to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o humble_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n mich._n 6._o 7._o 8._o controv._n that_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prescience_n or_o permission_n v_o 32._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n polanus_fw-la hence_o refall_v that_o error_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n who_o affirm_v providentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a prescience_n formul_fw-la concord_n fol._n 249._o for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o foreseer_n but_o a_o doer_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o psal._n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luther_n himself_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n who_o word_n be_v these_o deus_fw-la omne_fw-la infallibili_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o praevidet_fw-la proponit_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n by_o his_o infallible_a â—ill_n do_v foresee_v propound_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n polan_n calvin_n further_o urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o permission_n as_o though_o he_o suffer_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v which_o shall_v argue_v impotency_n and_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v suffer_v some_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n a_o voluntary_a permission_n there_o be_v in_o god_n in_o leave_v man_n unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v thing_n to_o work_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n but_o a_o involuntarie_a permission_n there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v though_o he_o will_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v it_o serve_v unto_o his_o glory_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o accessary_a unto_o it_o 9_o controv._n against_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v without_o check_n and_o controlment_n v_o 32._o none_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o this_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n this_o great_a king_n give_v
for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o preacher_n cap._n 10._o 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n 5._o observ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o v_o 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belthassar_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v his_o father_n example_n before_o he_o who_o god_n have_v humble_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v as_o lamechs_n profaneness_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n flatter_a himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n 4._o yet_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n 6._o observ_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n endure_v much_o sorrow_n under_o the_o hard_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n &_o number_v pharaoh_n kingdom_n so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v number_v which_o for_o 300._o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n rage_v against_o christ_n member_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o number_n and_o account_n and_o have_v free_v his_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o go_v before_o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o narration_n of_o daniel_n dignity_n and_o honour_n 2._o the_o envy_n thereupon_o raise_v against_o he_o with_o the_o effect_n to_o v_o 21._o 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o daniel_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o envy_n 1._o daniel_n dignity_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o advancement_n the_o king_n v_o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n 1._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o set_v over_o the_o 120._o governor_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o v_o 3._o 3._o the_o king_n purpose_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2._o hereupon_o daniel_n be_v envy_v envy_n bring_v forth_o malicious_a practise_v against_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o practise_v but_o prevail_v not_o v_o 4._o 2._o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n and_o prevail_v where_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o consultation_n v_o 5._o 2._o the_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o enact_v of_o a_o law_n to_o entrap_v daniel_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o urge_v of_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 16._o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o daniel_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v 1._o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o ratify_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n condescend_v v_o 9_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v urge_v where_o 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o accusation_n they_o find_v daniel_n pray_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o prayer_n be_v describe_v v_o 10._o see_v quest_n 12._o follow_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o accusation_n which_o contain_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o the_o law_n make_v v_o 12._o &_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o daniel_n with_o false_a suggestion_n v_o 13._o 3._o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o execution_n follow_v 1._o with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o prince_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o manner_n the_o king_n commandment_n go_v before_o in_o the_o instant_a the_o king_n use_v comfortable_a word_n v_o 16._o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n seal_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o lion_n cave_n or_o den_n v_o 17._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n 1._o the_o king_n heaviness_n show_v by_o three_o effect_n the_o refuse_v of_o his_o meat_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o of_o his_o sleep_n v_o 18._o 2._o the_o king_n early_o rise_v 3._o and_o friendly_a salutation_n of_o daniel_n then_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n daniel_n deliverance_n with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o see_v afterward_o quest_n 23._o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o king_n rejoice_v v_o 23._o 2._o daniel_n be_v deliver_v without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o v_o 23._o 3._o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o manner_n be_v express_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o how_o it_o befall_v they_o their_o bone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o king_n decree_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o daniel_n god_n the_o part_n and_o order_n where_o of_o see_v qu._n 29._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o and_o it_o please_v before_o c._o darius_n to_o set_v and_o he_o set_v c._o over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o in_o the._n l._n c._n whole_a kingdom_n 2._o and_o over_o these_o he_o set_v three_o ruler_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v the_o chief_a one_o v._o l._n s._n g._n b._n but_o one_o signify_o here_o the_o first_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o the_o governor_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n not_o be_v trouble_v l._n but_o the_o word_n nazik_n signify_v rather_o to_o sustain_v loss_n than_o trouble_n 3._o now_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v excel_v v._o be_v superior_a l._n above_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l._n b._n ad_fw-la be_v excellent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n fight_v be_v seeking_z c._o to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n on_o the_o behalf_n on_o the_o side_n c._n in_o the_o business_n v._o in_o the_o administration_n i._o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n not_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n nor_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5._o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o occasion_n against_o this_o to_o this_o c._n l._n daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v in_o c._o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6._o then_o these_o ruler_n and_o governor_n go_v together_o crafty_o assail_v v._o l._n throng_a tumultuous_o a._n so_o the_o word_n pagash_n signify_v as_o psalm_n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7._o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n the_o counsellor_n and_o duke_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o make_v a_o regal_a statute_n a_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n c._n for_o the_o king_n g._n b._n and_o to_o confirm_v a_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o the_o king_n i._n of_o thou_o o_o king_n v._o l._n b._n g._n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 8._o now_o o_o king_n ratisie_n the_o edict_n and_o sign_n seal_n g._n b._n describe_v or_o write_v c._o the_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o fail_v not_o pass_v nâ—t_a c._o 9_o therefore_o king_n darius_n sign_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o decree_n 10._o now_o when_o daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v that_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v the_o writing_n b._n g._n he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o upper_a chamber_n polan_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v confess_v c._o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 11._o then_o these_o man_n throng_v together_o and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n
ex_fw-la lecto_fw-la that_o he_o of_o a_o sudden_a leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o dreameâ—_n but_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a collection_n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o daniel_n know_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n calvin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o writing_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o write_v the_o dream_n and_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o write_v quest._n 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n 1._o hierome_n by_o these_o four_o wind_n understand_v the_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o their_o celerity_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v invisible_a 3._o and_o be_v know_v only_o of_o we_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v and_o these_o good_a angel_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o several_a country_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v precedent_n of_o chaldea_n labour_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v remain_v still_o in_o captivity_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o good_a angel_n such_o special_a regiment_n assign_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v their_o endeavour_n contrary_a each_o unto_o other_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o labour_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v all_o minister_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2._o albertus_n magnus_n so_o also_o hugo_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o evil_a angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v and_o strive_v because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n which_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o evil_a angel_n 3._o pererius_n by_o these_o four_o principal_a wind_n which_o do_v blow_v from_o the_o 4._o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o the_o north_n a_o other_o in_o the_o south_n one_o west_n another_o east_n but_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 4._o theodoret_n understand_v by_o these_o wind_n the_o great_a commotion_n and_o perturbation_n quae_fw-la in_o exortu_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la extiterant_fw-la which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o monarchy_n for_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n by_o tumult_n of_o war_n overcome_v balshazar_n so_o do_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o last_o darius_n of_o persia_n and_o thus_o the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v not_o without_o great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n so_o also_o bullingeâ—_n osiander_n but_o these_o stir_n and_o commotion_n follow_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o beast_n as_o procure_v by_o they_o these_o wind_n go_v before_o and_o bring_v forth_o these_o beast_n 5._o pelican_n by_o the_o wind_n understandeth_v the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o beast_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o affliction_n the_o wind_n go_v before_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o 6._o calvin_n think_v that_o daniel_n similitudinem_fw-la notam_fw-la ominibus_fw-la assumit_n both_o take_v a_o similitude_n well_o know_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o solid_a earth_n as_o upon_o the_o liquid_a sea_n by_o this_o similitude_n he_o show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n 7._o junius_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wind_n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la seruos_fw-la suâ—s_fw-la praemisso_fw-la ventorum_fw-la impetu_fw-la praeparare_fw-la because_o god_n use_v to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n by_o send_v the_o wind_n before_o when_o they_o receive_v any_o vision_n as_o elias_n be_v so_o prepare_v 1._o king_n 19_o 8._o but_o beside_o these_o allusion_n special_o by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n psal._n 104._o 4._o which_o make_v the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n his_o messenger_n so_o revel_v 7._o 1._o the_o four_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v not_o that_o particular_a country_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n which_o conceit_n be_v refute_v before_o but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n disperse_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v jun._n polan_n 9_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v expound_v afterward_o what_o the_o beast_n signify_v v_o 17._o but_o not_o what_o the_o word_n betoken_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o hard_a and_o hidden_a thing_n be_v expound_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v pretermit_v tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la manifesta_fw-la as_o manifest_v of_o themselves_o oecolamp_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o description_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o raise_v up_o these_o beast_n the_o wind_n which_o signify_v the_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o wind_n to_o expedite_v the_o business_n commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o place_n or_o subject_n be_v express_v where_o these_o wind_n blow_n and_o work_v the_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o sea_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o turbulent_a and_o changeable_a state_n thereof_o 3._o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o number_n they_o be_v four_o 2._o they_o be_v great_a 3._o by_o the_o manner_n they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n these_o terrene_a monarchy_n attain_v to_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n 4._o by_o the_o matter_n they_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v all_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a 5._o by_o their_o fashion_n and_o form_n they_o be_v one_o unlike_o a_o other_o quest._n 9_o why_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n 1._o in_o that_o king_n be_v resemble_v unto_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o honourable_a call_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o these_o monarchy_n there_o be_v some_o good_a prince_n as_o cyrus_n artaxerxes_n which_o favour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o because_o many_o of_o those_o great_a king_n be_v tyrant_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v term_v beast_n as_o hierome_n say_v regnorum_fw-la feritas_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v show_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n 3._o so_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o call_n of_o prince_n namely_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o signify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a in_o they_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o government_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o institutor_n or_o institution_n but_o from_o themselves_o calvin_n polan_n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cap._n 2._o 1._o as_o there_o the_o king_n see_v a_o great_a image_n so_o here_o the_o prophet_n name_v a_o great_a sea_n 2._o here_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o and_o there_o the_o image_n be_v compound_v of_o four_o metal_n gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n which_o represent_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o as_o there_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n foot_n have_v their_o toe_n which_o in_o number_n be_v ten_o so_o the_o last_o beast_n here_o have_v ten_o horn_n v_o 7._o 4._o there_o the_o kingdom_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o image_n and_o here_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o show_v the_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o there_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n here_o also_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n and_o dominion_n oecolamp_n ex_fw-la euseb._n but_o yet_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o vision_n 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v but_o there_o obscure_o propound_v be_v here_o more_o evident_o handle_v jun._n commentar_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o person_n there_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v a_o dream_n but_o understand_v nothing_o here_o daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n he_o have_v a_o revelation_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o mind_n withal_o to_o
christianity_n decrease_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o impair_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v that_o little_a horn_n out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o this_o five_o kingdom_n thus_o they_o object_n 1._o this_o horn_n be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n rise_n up_o obscure_a 2._o this_o horn_n speak_v proud_a thing_n so_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o horn_n change_v time_n and_o law_n so_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o and_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o christ_n preach_v just_a so_o many_o year_n contra._n 1._o their_o reason_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n which_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o and_o from_o all_o other_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n they_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o christian_a faith_n be_v maintain_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o jew_n here_o imagine_v that_o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o they_o dream_v of_o their_o messiah_n but_o therein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yea_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n understand_v as_o much_o say_v to_o christ_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o hereof_o cap._n 2._o que_fw-la 58._o 3._o and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o always_o show_v itself_o mighty_a in_o this_o world_n in_o external_a power_n than_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a dominion_n see_v even_o those_o terrene_a power_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o subdue_v unto_o the_o faith_n as_o constantine_n the_o empecour_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n which_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 4._o though_o the_o terrene_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v enlarge_v sometime_o impair_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conquer_v which_o triumph_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o after_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o quest_n 27._o 7._o to_o the_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o christ_n violate_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o though_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v to_o rage_v against_o the_o saint_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n preach_v no_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n every_o mean_a logician_n know_v what_o a_o inartificiall_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v to_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o thus_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v rage_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a christ_n preach_v 3._o year_n and_o half_a ergo_fw-la he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o rage_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o fail_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o assume_v not_o right_a 4._o but_o that_o christ_n no_o way_n can_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n and_o it_o must_v pluck_v away_o three_o king_n before_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n neither_o of_o the_o syrian_a nor_o roman_a kingdom_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v how_o he_o remove_v 3._o king_n before_o he_o 2._o and_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o afflict_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o within_o few_o year_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n therefore_o this_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o blaspemous_a and_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 3._o those_o rabbin_n be_v more_o reasonable_a which_o do_v understand_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o r._n jesua_n ab._n ezra_n r._n saadia_n though_o herein_o they_o fail_v in_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o their_o messiah_n quest._n 44._o that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o 6._o thousand_o year_n for_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n count_v a_o thousand_o year_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o prosperity_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o happiness_n marry_v wiâ—es_n and_o beget_v child_n and_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o antichrist_n after_o which_o time_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n who_o ireneus_fw-la affirm_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n who_o for_o his_o antiquity_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n jereneus_n tertullian_n also_o as_o hierome_n think_v lib._n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n victorinus_n in_o apocalypse_n lactantius_n also_o and_o servius_n sulpitius_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o papias_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o error_n who_o understand_v literal_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_o mean_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o eusebius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n ingenij_fw-la perquam_fw-la tenuis_fw-la of_o a_o verse_n slender_a wit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o place_n apocal._n 20._o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o this_o opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 4._o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o histor_n ecclesiast_n c._n 22._o 〈…〉_z but_o herein_o they_o differ_v cerinthus_n think_v that_o man_n under_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n always_o mislike_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o approve_v the_o other_o lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 7._o contâ—a_fw-la but_o now_o brief_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o vain_a and_o false_a this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v
church_n shall_v be_v always_o discern_v by_o this_o mark_n and_o note_n 2._o for_o even_o idolatrous_a kingdom_n as_o that_o of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o diuturnity_n may_v compare_v with_o any_o visible_a church_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a rather_o then_o spiritual_a whereas_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o four_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o concur_v together_o to_o avoid_v that_o the_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o other_o four_o do_v give_v instance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o receive_v his_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n from_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperiour_n and_o do_v now_o crown_n and_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n burgensis_n and_o pererius_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v answer_n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o pope_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la totâ—_n orbe_fw-la regnet_fw-la do_v reign_n rather_o spiritual_o then_o corporal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contr._n this_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a and_o untrue_a 1._o for_o the_o pope_n dominion_n meddle_v more_o with_o temporal_a then_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o make_v war_n in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o though_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o suspending_a excommunicate_v he_o use_v they_o only_o for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n he_o intend_v not_o thereby_o man_n salvation_n 3._o so_o in_o effect_n though_o under_o a_o other_o colour_n the_o pope_n exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o be_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n c._n 13._o 12._o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o 9_o controv._n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v bellarmine_n to_o avoid_v this_o 16._o use_v diverse_a evasion_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o contr._n this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a out_o of_o the_o text_n 1._o these_o ten_o king_n must_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o five_o kingdom_n v_o 25._o they_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n 2._o their_o kingdom_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n come_v v_o 11._o 3._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v do_v already_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n contr._n this_o also_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n 1._o this_o horn_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o saint_n v_o 25._o which_o then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o horn_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v erect_v v_o 11._o 3._o this_o horn_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o be_v before_o show_v who_o prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o antichrist_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n contr._n it_o arise_v among_o the_o other_o horn_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o monarchy_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o jew_n 4._o he_o add_v that_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n cont._n but_o the_o text_n show_v v_o 21._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n he_o shall_v then_o overcome_v they_o by_o force_n rather_o than_o fraud_n 5._o further_o he_o say_v that_o this_o little_a horn_n which_o he_o take_v for_o antichrist_n shall_v overcome_v three_o king_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n contr._n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n v_o 8._o that_o the_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n v_o 22._o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n 6._o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v subdue_v also_o the_o other_o seven_o after_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o three_o contra._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v in_o the_o text_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o see_v these_o ten_o king_n be_v to_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o last_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o ten_o 7._o a_o other_o of_o bellarmine_n position_n be_v that_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 25._o contra._n 1._o this_o be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 2._o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v rise_v immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o only_o let_v while_o it_o stand_v the_o manifest_v and_o appear_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o long_o since_o dissolve_v antichrist_n have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observat._n the_o bed_n must_v be_v keep_v undefiled_a v_o 1._o there_o be_v vision_n in_o his_o head_n upon_o his_o bed_n god_n use_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o servant_n upon_o their_o bed_n as_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o heavenly_a meditation_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v sequester_v from_o all_o worldly_a affair_n therefore_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o bed_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o any_o unclean_a pollution_n as_o be_v the_o bed_n of_o adulterous_a fornicator_n and_o wanton_a person_n we_o shall_v with_o david_n water_n our_o couch_n with_o tear_n there_o meditate_v upon_o god_n not_o make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n 2._o observ._n the_o conscience_n must_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o watch_v over_o v_o 10._o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v god_n faithful_a witness_n and_o record_n in_o man_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o man_n and_o search_v all_o the_o bowel_n prov._n 20._o 27._o that_o be_v man_n conscience_n be_v as_o the_o lord_n lantern_n whereby_o he_o search_v our_o secret_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o write_v in_o these_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n there_o it_o will_v appear_v either_o to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v us._n 3._o observ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v resort_v unto_o for_o our_o instruction_n v_o 16._o as_o daniel_n to_o understand_v this_o dream_n go_v to_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v by_o so_o now_o because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o access_n unto_o angel_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o church_n apoc._n 1._o 2._o 3._o so_o christ_n send_v paul_n to_o ananias_n for_o further_a direction_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o angel_n send_v cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o 4._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 15._o i_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v in_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o daniel_n be_v so_o perplex_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n judgement_n but_o in_o vision_n how_o much_o more_o terrible_a shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n itself_o then_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v and_o secret_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n like_v as_o pack_n and_o fardel_n of_o ware_n be_v not_o open_v till_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o fair_a or_o market_n than_o the_o thing_n hide_v before_o be_v open_o show_v so_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o that_o day_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v persuade_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o ware_n they_o lie_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v disclose_v chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o a_o vision_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n to_o v_o 15._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thence_o to_o
his_o opinion_n and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o those_o number_n in_o those_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o insert_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n but_o by_o josephus_n but_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o canonical_a for_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v of_o for_o matter_n of_o story_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o he_o in_o this_o his_o censure_n give_v unto_o antiochus_n 16._o year_n whereas_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o 12._o year_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 137._o and_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o mac._n 6._o 16._o 3._o therefore_o these_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o seleucus_n in_o syria_n not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n as_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v 1._o whereas_o antiochus_n pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n if_o this_o time_n be_v take_v from_o alexander_n death_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o 157._o or_o 159._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o alexander_n death_n 2._o beside_o josephus_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o this_o 145._o year_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n then_o can_v this_o account_n begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o 153._o olympiad_n be_v 39_o olympiad_n which_o make_v a_o 156._o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 145._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n quest._n 27._o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v count_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 1._o though_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o empire_n v_o 21._o yet_o his_o reign_n be_v not_o count_v because_o the_o kingdom_n descend_v not_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n do_v for_o there_o be_v many_o descent_n in_o the_o same_o family_n until_o the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o ptolomee_n in_o egypt_n who_o race_n continue_v long_o than_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n yet_o these_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o be_v mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o have_v chief_o to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n special_o concern_v 3._o further_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o greece_n but_o in_o syria_n and_o chaldea_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n because_o the_o seleucian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o thence_o and_o use_v the_o language_n custom_n superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n perer._n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o man_n gabriel_n 1._o some_o do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a name_n common_a to_o all_o angel_n it_o signify_v the_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a luk._n 1._o 19_o where_o this_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o vigin_n marie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o angel_n jun._n commentar_n 2._o but_o gregory_n well_o note_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v by_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o their_o several_a name_n in_o that_o celestial_a city_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ministraturi_fw-la veniunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o minister_v they_o do_v take_v their_o name_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o office_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o this_o angel_n be_v call_v gabriel_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 3._o but_o this_o further_a must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ab_fw-la essentiali_fw-la potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr jun._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a name_n give_v unto_o angel_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o name_n michael_n which_o signify_v one_o as_o god_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o name_n raphael_n jeremiel_n sammael_n they_o be_v but_o the_o devise_a term_n of_o man_n insert_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n polan_n jun._n quest._n 29._o v._n 16._o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n whether_o angel_n can_v give_v we_o understanding_n 1._o the_o angel_n of_o themselves_o have_v no_o power_n to_o infuse_v understanding_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v give_v unto_o it_o understanding_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v understand_v the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n call_v a_o holy_a one_o inquire_v of_o palmoni_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n v_o 13._o 2._o yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n they_o may_v help_v to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n as_o he_o which_o open_v the_o window_n may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o house_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n proper_o that_o give_v light_a so_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v our_o heart_n the_o angel_n may_v help_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n polan_n 3._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o by_o any_o secret_a infusion_n open_a daniel_n understand_v but_o by_o a_o manifest_a and_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n quest._n 30._o v._n 29._o how_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o grecia_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v other_o king_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o greece_n before_o alexander_n as_o philip_n with_o other_o yet_o alexander_n here_o compare_v to_o a_o horn_n for_o strength_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o of_o the_o monarchy_n osiand_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o overcome_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n polan_n 2._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o first_o kingdom_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n the_o rest_n unto_o the_o horn_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o horn_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n osiand_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n why_o alexander_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o before_o he_o the_o king_n be_v nullius_fw-la momenti_fw-la of_o no_o account_n or_o fame_n he_o be_v the_o first_o notable_a king_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o name_n or_o fame_n but_o of_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v quest._n 31._o of_o the_o time_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o word_n beacharith_n procedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o kingdom_n jun._n annot_n polan_n but_o the_o same_o word_n v_o 19_o they_o interpret_v extremitatem_fw-la the_o extremity_n of_o wrath_n or_o the_o last_o wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v it_o a_o other_o interpretation_n 2._o some_o read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n genevens_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n or_o greek_n vatab._n so_o also_o read_v the_o latin_a post_fw-la regnum_fw-la illorum_fw-la after_o their_o kingdom_n but_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n or_o seleucian_n for_o when_o anciochus_fw-la epiphanes_n rise_v up_o there_o be_v more_o which_o succeed_v in_o that_o family_n after_o he_o than_o go_v before_o he_o for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v 18._o king_n of_o seleucus_n posterity_n in_o the_o which_o number_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o 8._o king_n of_o that_o family_n so_o that_o ten_o succeed_v he_o antioch_n we_o
be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 2._o as_o the_o cloth_n by_o often_o wash_v be_v white_v so_o by_o affliction_n man_n be_v purify_v from_o their_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o 3._o as_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o lord_n take_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o affliction_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 4._o 12._o dear_o belove_v think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o sierie_a trial_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o observ._n of_o the_o fruitful_a meditation_n of_o death_n v_o 13._o go_v thy_o way_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n by_o his_o angel_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v sinner_n c._n 9_o 24._o and_o beside_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o just_a they_o shall_v awake_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n now_o he_o be_v call_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o end_n so_o after_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o with_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o sing_v with_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v suffer_v i_o to_o live_v with_o simeon_n to_o see_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o this_o book_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v yet_o strengthen_v i_o in_o other_o book_n and_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o arm_n and_o to_o show_v he_o unto_o other_o that_o when_o the_o course_n of_o my_o poor_a ministry_n be_v fulfil_v i_o may_v sing_v nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la with_o simeon_n and_o so_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o daniel_n to_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o our_o lot_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la â§_o a_fw-la appendix_n unto_o this_o commentary_n wherein_o be_v examine_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n urge_v by_o graseru_n against_o junius_n exposition_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o vision_n set_v forth_o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o to_o the_o end_n after_o i_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n finish_v this_o commentary_n there_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o this_o last_o year_n 1608._o by_o graserus_n entitle_v historia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la illius_fw-la magni_fw-la the_o history_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n wherein_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o infringe_v and_o impugn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o junius_n throughout_o this_o book_n this_o his_o censure_n and_o animadversion_n he_o divide_v into_o ten_o exercise_n as_o he_o call_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o speedy_o to_o run_v through_o all_o of_o they_o and_o to_o weigh_v his_o principal_a reason_n and_o objection_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a who_o learned_a travail_n in_o this_o argument_n in_o apply_v daniel_n prophetical_a vision_n against_o antichrist_n as_o it_o deserve_v commendation_n so_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o pithy_o set_v down_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v revew_v and_o examine_v the_o first_o exercise_n peruse_v and_o examine_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n describe_v c._n 7._o can_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o succeed_v alexander_n as_o of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o the_o ptolomes_n and_o lagidae_n in_o the_o south_n as_o junius_n do_v well_o interpret_v but_o that_o by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v signify_v which_o to_o this_o day_n continue_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o that_o not_o the_o monarchy_n only_o of_o alexander_n but_o of_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n joint_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o belly_n and_o side_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n c._n 7._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o the_o three_o beast_n call_v the_o leopard_n be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o before_o it_o the_o lion_n which_o signify_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n and_o the_o bear_v take_v for_o the_o persian_a state_n but_o if_o alexander_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v this_o leopard_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v unlike_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o the_o chaldean_a king_n be_v whereas_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n partly_o of_o the_o mede_n like_v to_o the_o polonian_a state_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o the_o polonian_n and_o lithuanian_n and_o beside_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o be_v here_o compare_v together_o p._n 37._o answ._n 1._o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o these_o beast_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unlike_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v as_o absolute_o monarchical_a as_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n though_o their_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o diverse_a unite_a part_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o the_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v absolute_o monarchical_a but_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v in_o other_o quality_n as_o the_o one_o exceed_v the_o other_o in_o strength_n or_o in_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a government_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18._o question_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 2._o not_o the_o kingdom_n only_o but_o the_o king_n together_o with_o their_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o c._n 2._o 38._o daniel_n say_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n thou_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o gold_n as_o his_o monarchy_n be_v as_o gold_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o succeed_v so_o he_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v compare_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o alexander_n person_n together_o with_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o three_o beast_n as_o the_o little_a horn_n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o signify_v antiochus_n person_n with_o his_o kingdom_n argum._n 2._o the_o life_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o period_n c._n 7._o 12._o but_o alexander_n kingdom_n over_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o his_o father_n death_n his_o monarchy_n but_o half_a so_o long_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o persia_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n what_o period_n and_o conversion_n of_o time_n can_v be_v observe_v p._n 38._o answ._n that_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o continuance_n or_o period_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o supposal_n of_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o kingdom_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o speculative_a imagination_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v take_v away_o before_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o life_n that_o be_v some_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o those_o beast_n shall_v continue_v after_o their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n be_v end_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o there_o remain_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n even_o after_o alexander_n and_o of_o other_o the_o former_a monarchy_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 7._o quest_n 39_o argum._n 3._o the_o three_o beast_n have_v 4._o head_n which_o be_v take_v by_o junius_n for_o the_o four_o chief_a regiment_n which_o be_v under_o alexander_n manage_v by_o his_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n but_o those_o 4._o captain_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v not_o up_o till_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o signify_v alexander_n be_v break_v for_o they_o come_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o great_a horn_n c._n 8._o 8._o pag._n 40._o answ._n 1._o graserus_n here_o confound_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n he_o make_v the_o leopard_n c._n 7._o and_o the_o goat_n c._n 8._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o whereas_o the_o goat_n more_o general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a grecian_a monarchy_n both_o under_o alexander_n and_o his_o
pprophecy_n c._n 11._o 5._o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n understanding_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o ptolemy_n lagi_n whereas_o the_o pronoune_n have_v relation_n unto_o alexander_n and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v understand_v seleucus_n one_o of_o alexander_n prince_n pag._n 68_o answ._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o history_n of_o 14._o king_n be_v abridge_v c._n 11._o 6._o of_o the_o south_n and_o 8._o of_o the_o north_n but_o the_o other_o be_v prophesy_v of_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o history_n and_o in_o that_o pprophecy_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o entreat_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n but_o expound_v the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n show_v how_o they_o knock_v and_o beat_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o 2._o graserus_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o ptolemy_n lagi_n be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o ruler_n of_o syria_n because_o he_o then_o subdue_v syria_n quando_fw-la seleucus_n de_fw-la eius_fw-la possessione_n ne_fw-la cogitare_fw-la audebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o seleucus_n as_o yet_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n p._n 69._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n than_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v when_o ptolemy_n subdue_v syria_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o two_o rather_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o syrian_a horn_n and_o king_n than_o he_o namely_o euergetes_n and_o philopator_n who_o subdue_v syria_n after_o the_o seleucian_n be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o because_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o these_o two_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n of_o euergetes_n c._n 11._o 8._o of_o philopator_n v_o 11._o 3._o junius_n be_v deceive_v in_o understand_v these_o word_n one_o of_o his_o prince_n of_o ptolemy_n philopator_n rather_o than_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 11._o quest_n 18._o and_o we_o confess_v with_o graserus_n junium_fw-la interdum_fw-la dormitare_fw-la that_o junius_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v sometime_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v deceive_v p._n 70._o for_o no_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o perfect_a to_o be_v follow_v in_o every_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o his_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v argum._n 8._o further_o graserus_n thus_o object_v against_o these_o ten_o horn_n thus_o interpret_v and_o the_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v antiochus_n 1._o these_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v come_v up_o at_o one_o time_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v a_o ten_o horn_a beast_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v up_o after_o a_o other_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o among_o they_o therefore_o they_o come_v up_o together_o 2._o the_o little_a horn_n shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o ten_o c._n 7._o 24._o it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o rather_o then_o the_o ten_o p._n 73._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n end_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n c._n 7._o 11._o and_o then_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n end_v not_o in_o antiochus_n many_o of_o that_o line_n succeed_v afterward_o and_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o yeâ—â—es_n from_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n death_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v from_o alexander_n death_n unto_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 74._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o these_o 10._o horn_n shall_v come_v up_o all_o at_o once_o because_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n like_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v with_o seven_o head_n apoc._n 17._o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v 7._o king_n v._n 10._o and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o altogether_o but_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o one_o be_v to_o come_v v_o 10._o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o among_o they_o that_o be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o see_v more_o hereof_o c._n 7._o quest_n 26._o in_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o after_o they_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o as_o junius_n translate_v post_fw-la quos_fw-la exurget_fw-la postremus_fw-la after_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o last_o c._n 7._o 24._o as_o the_o word_n acharan_a signify_v both_o a_o other_o and_o the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o in_o number_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o eleven_o also_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n see_v c._n 7._o 29._o 2._o 3._o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v when_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v destroy_v not_o because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n thereof_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v abate_v after_o antiochus_n until_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o seleucian_n and_o give_v to_o tigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o last_o of_o all_o dissolve_a by_o the_o roman_n this_o translate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n unto_o tigranes_n happen_v about_o 80._o year_n after_o antiochus_n death_n and_o about_o 80._o year_n after_o this_o translate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n bear_v see_v before_o c._n 7._o qu._n 38._o argum._n 9_o and_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n can_v be_v the_o little_a horn_n speak_v of_o graserus_n thus_o argue_v 1_o it_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a be_v son_n unto_o antiochus_n the_o great_a though_o he_o have_v a_o elder_a brother_n pag._n 76._o 2._o the_o show_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o end_n be_v great_a then_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o father_n call_v antiochus_n the_o great_a 3._o this_o little_a horn_n have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v word_n not_o against_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o most_o interpreter_n read_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la alâ—issimi_fw-la letzad_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o vatablus_n pagnin_n and_o montanus_n thus_o do_v not_o antiochus_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o qui_fw-la impietati_fw-la suae_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la praetendet_fw-la which_o shall_v pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o impiety_n graserus_n pag._n 80._o answ._n 1._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n because_o he_o be_v the_o young_a son_n and_o so_o not_o bear_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n have_v a_o son_n demetrius_n so_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v a_o usurper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v not_o simple_o great_a than_o his_o father_n but_o he_o carry_v himself_o more_o stout_o and_o proud_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o he_o also_o practise_v against_o egypt_n and_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 11._o 24._o he_o shall_v do_v that_o namely_o to_o egypt_n which_o his_o father_n have_v not_o do_v not_o his_o father_n father_n these_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a i_o wonder_v that_o graserus_n so_o much_o forget_v himself_o thus_o to_o write_v constat_fw-la parentem_fw-la antiochum_fw-la non_fw-la minores_fw-la yes_o contra_fw-la egyptum_fw-la gessisse_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n his_o father_n do_v attempt_v no_o less_o matter_n against_o egypt_n 3._o that_o word_n letzad_v signify_v not_o on_o the_o part_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o let_v ziddim_v be_v use_v judg._n 2._o 3._o thorn_n against_o their_o side_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a be_v evident_a c._n 7._o v._n 8._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o month_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o c._n 11._o 36._o he_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a argum._n 10._o further_o he_o thus_o object_v 1._o this_o little_a horn_n pull_v away_o three_o other_o before_o it_o this_o can_v not_o be_v show_v of_o antiochus_n junius_n understand_v that_o he_o remoove_v philopator_n who_o have_v overcome_v antiochus_n his_o father_n but_o yet_o he_o continue_v king_n of_o egypt_n still_o his_o horn_n then_o be_v not_o break_v a_o other_o of_o these_o horn_n pull_v away_o he_o say_v be_v seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n who_o death_n he_o procure_v but_o the_o text_n say_v contrary_a that_o he_o enter_v peaceable_o c._n 11._o 21._o demetrius_n seleucus_n son_n be_v the_o three_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o
they_o but_o between_o they_o and_o see_v here_o there_o be_v evident_a description_n of_o a_o place_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o not_o in_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o nahum_n 3._o 9_o art_n thou_o better_o then_o no_o full_a of_o people_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o water_n who_o ditch_n be_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o diverse_a prophecy_n resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o safe_a for_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o antichristian_a assembly_n this_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o that_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v situate_a indeed_o between_o two_o sea_n tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n 3._o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o direct_a term_n express_v the_o sea_n by_o their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v a_o history_n rather_o than_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o scripture_n that_o salt_n lake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o numb_a 34._o v._n 6._o the_o mediterranean_a be_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o other_o the_o salt_n sea_n v_o 3._o wherefore_o see_v we_o can_v find_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v when_o antiochus_n captain_n pitch_v in_o emâ—aus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a cap._n 11._o quest_n 50._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o run_v to_o allegory_n argum._n 3._o the_o word_n follow_v also_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o endâ—_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o graserus_n proceed_v to_o apply_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o show_v the_o fatal_a end_n of_o his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o 1_o he_o do_v gather_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o great_a insolency_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n for_o pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o most_o desperate_a mean_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n their_o sophisticate_a doctrine_n and_o their_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o disease_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a the_o mean_n be_v so_o desperate_a pag._n 462._o 2._o and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v none_o shall_v help_v he_o herein_o antiochus_n in_o his_o miserable_a end_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n do_v forsake_v he_o and_o can_v minister_v no_o help_n unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v it_o jerem._n 51._o 8._o howl_n for_o babel_n bring_v balm_n for_o her_o soreâ—f_n she_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o the_o sickness_n of_o antichrist_n when_o god_n strike_v he_o shall_v be_v incurable_a and_o remediless_a by_o two_o special_a mean_n be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n uphold_v by_o the_o jesuit_n corrupt_v seduce_v and_o by_o the_o secular_a arm_n afflict_v the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o spaniard_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v restore_v unto_o antichrist_n the_o former_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o may_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o assassins_n among_o the_o turk_n who_o founder_n be_v one_o alohadinus_fw-la who_o invent_v this_o devise_n to_o increase_v his_o sect_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a valley_n pleasant_a orchard_n and_o garden_n which_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a delight_n 3._o variety_n of_o delicate_a ment_n with_o beautiful_a damsel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v this_o alohadinus_fw-la feign_v himself_o to_o be_v mahomet_n companion_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o he_o to_o confer_v paradise_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a witted_a and_o most_o goodly_a young_a man_n who_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a drink_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v cast_v asleep_a and_o then_o convey_v they_o to_o that_o valley_n where_o awake_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o terrene_a pleasure_n then_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o sleep_n again_o and_o convey_v they_o thence_o so_o they_o make_v report_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o this_o devise_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o 60000._o to_o be_v of_o his_o sect_n the_o like_a sleight_n do_v the_o jesuit_n use_n to_o promise_v heaven_n and_o release_n out_o of_o purgatotie_n to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v afoot_o their_o wicked_a device_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o labour_n in_o vain_a so_o likewise_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n as_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o low_a country_n which_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o parma_n confess_v have_v cost_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o year_n 1585._o six_o hundred_o ton_n of_o gold_n the_o like_a attempt_n he_o make_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o which_o he_o assault_v with_o that_o great_a navy_n and_o army_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o stand_v he_o in_o 30000._o ducat_n every_o day_n yet_o they_o â—ave_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n thus_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n show_v his_o power_n in_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o at_o once_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o dissolve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o try_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v away_o security_n to_o this_o purpose_n graserus_n p._n 465._o to_o p._n 467._o answ._n all_o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v may_v typical_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o very_o fiâ—ly_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n so_o that_o the_o historical_a ground_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o antiochus_n which_o graserus_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o singular_a industry_n and_o judicious_a application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n deserve_v much_o commendation_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v be_v touch_v out_o of_o graserus_n god_n be_v praise_v a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n explain_v general_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o why_o daniel_n write_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n of_o daniel_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 4._o qu._n why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 5._o qu._n when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n have_v his_o several_a vision_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o foreign_a chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 2._o qu._n how_o this_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v count_v 3._o qu._n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoachaz_n what_o difference_n between_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v such_o a_o envy_n against_o jehoiakim_n 5._o qu._n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n &_o exploit_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 10._o qu._n v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n 11._o qu._n how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nabuchadnezzers_n â—and_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 12._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n 13._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o daniel_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v take_v captive_n 14._o qu._n
be_v understand_v 63._o qu._n shall_v messiah_n be_v slay_v v_o 26._o who_o this_o messiah_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v slay_v 64._o qu._n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o not_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 65._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 66._o qu._n of_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 67._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v 68_o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v 69._o qu._n how_o many_o year_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o life_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 70._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o pasches_n which_o christ_n solemnize_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v certain_o gather_v 71._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v 72._o qu._n of_o the_o space_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n baptism_n and_o his_o passion_n 73._o qu._n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n suffer_v and_o whether_o upon_o a_o festival_n day_n 74._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o come_v 75._o qu._n how_o long_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v this_o destruction_n happen_v by_o titus_n 76._o qu._n why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o see_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 77._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 78._o qu._n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o signify_v 79._o qu._n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n 80._o qu._n that_o all_o this_o misery_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n the_o messiah_n 81._o qu._n he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n how_o this_o one_o week_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 82._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o covenant_n 83._o qu._n how_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v 84._o qu._n when_o this_o testament_n begin_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n 85._o qu._n v._n 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v when_o this_o half_a week_n begin_v 86._o qu._n how_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v 87._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n v_o 27._o of_o the_o best_a read_v thereof_o 88_o qu._n what_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v 89._o qu._n v._n 27._o whether_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v final_a question_n upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o vision_n reveal_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o next_o unto_o daniel_n 2._o qu._n how_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 3._o qu._n of_o daniel_n understand_v of_o this_o vision_n 4._o qu._n v._n 1._o why_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n belteshazar_n 5._o qu._n v._n 2._o why_o daniel_n be_v so_o long_o in_o heaviness_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n that_o daniel_n mourn_v which_o be_v three_o week_n of_o day_n 7._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abstinency_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n of_o anoint_v which_o daniel_n also_o forbear_v 9_o qu._n of_o the_o river_n hiddekel_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 10._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n be_v only_o in_o spirit_n or_o bodily_a present_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n 11._o qu._n why_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o river_n tigris_n 12._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o christ_n which_o appear_v here_o unto_o daniel_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v and_o first_o of_o his_o apparel_n 14._o qu._n of_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o this_o heavenly_a body_n which_o appear_v unto_o daniel_n 15._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o vision_n alone_o 16._o qu._n the_o cause_n of_o daniel_n great_a fear_n 17._o qu._n who_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o touch_v daniel_n 18._o qu._n why_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o the_o angel_n come_v be_v defer_v 21._o day_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o and_o how_o he_o be_v hear_v 20._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o persia._n 21._o qu._n how_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n be_v say_v to_o have_v withstand_v the_o angel_n 22._o qu._n who_o this_o michael_n be_v which_o help_v the_o angel_n 23._o qu._n how_o michael_n help_v the_o other_o angel_n 24._o qu._n how_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 25._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v who_o daniel_n call_v lord_n v_o 17._o 26._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o communication_n with_o daniel_n in_o this_o vision_n 27._o qu._n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o grecian_n here_o call_v javan_n v_o 21._o 29._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o angel_n say_v that_o none_o hold_v with_o he_o but_o michael_n their_o prince_n question_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n whether_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 2._o qu._n v._n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o here_o say_v i_o stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n 3._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v who_o the_o angel_n stand_v up_o to_o strengthen_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o brief_o touch_v and_o the_o grecian_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a 5._o qu._n that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o qu._n who_o be_v those_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n here_o name_v 7._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o riches_n and_o power_n 8._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n leave_v at_o the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n see_v there_o weâ—e_v more_o 9_o qu._n a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o alexander_n kingdom_n 10._o qu._n of_o alexander_n birth_n and_o education_n act_n and_o life_n end_n and_o death_n abridge_v 11._o qu._n of_o the_o 4._o successor_n of_o alexander_n 12._o qu._n how_o all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v root_v out_o that_o none_o of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o other_o beside_o these_o 14._o qu._n of_o the_o petty_a division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n among_o his_o several_a captain_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a dissension_n 15._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n prosecute_v the_o story_n only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n omit_v the_o rest_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n of_o who_o daniel_n propehsy_v in_o this_o chapter_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n call_v here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 18._o qu._n v._n 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 19_o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o 21._o qu._n what_o king_n of_o the_o south_n this_o be_v who_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n 23._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o bud_n of_o her_o root_n v._n 7._o and_o of_o his_o exploit_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n v._n 10._o 11._o 12._o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n 27._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n against_o epiphanes_n v_o 17._o
hexapla_fw-la in_o danielem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o six-fold_n commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o method_n propound_v in_o hexapla_n upon_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n 2._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_a observation_n apply_v wherein_o many_o obscure_a vision_n and_o divine_a prophecy_n be_v open_v and_o difficult_a question_n handle_v with_o great_a brevity_n perspicuity_n and_o variety_n which_o be_v sum_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 536._o beside_o the_o controversy_n 134._o in_o the_o table_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n both_o old_a and_o new_a be_v therein_o abridge_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 6._o first_o chapter_n the_o prophetical_a in_o the_o 6._o last_o by_o andrew_n willet_n professor_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o book_n ezek._n 28._o 3._o behold_v thou_o be_v wise_a than_o daniel_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o they_o can_v hide_v from_o thou_o print_a by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1610_o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_o noble_a most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o plato_n see_v but_o in_o contemplation_n philosopharentur_fw-la that_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v then_o happy_a when_o either_o philosopher_n govern_v they_o or_o the_o governor_n become_v philosopher_n we_o see_v by_o god_n goodness_n now_o bring_v into_o action_n your_o christian_a majesty_n be_v not_o only_o a_o princely_a patron_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n but_o a_o peerless_a professor_n of_o theologie_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o highness_n noble_a predecessor_n in_o the_o royal_a diadem_n of_o this_o imperial_a kingdom_n for_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la but_o that_o princely_a epithet_n be_v more_o due_a unto_o your_o majesty_n who_o both_o by_o your_o pen_n and_o sword_n do_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 26._o that_o the_o say_n of_o ambrose_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n may_v be_v worthy_o speak_v of_o your_o majesty_n you_o write_v not_o a_o whole_a epistle_n only_o as_o he_o say_v but_o whole_a book_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n that_o the_o very_a letter_n do_v proclaim_v your_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o your_o divine_a favour_n unto_o religion_n and_o princely_a exercise_n in_o writing_n have_v embolden_v i_o diverse_a time_n heretofore_o to_o present_v my_o commentary_n upon_o certain_a exod._n book_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o your_o sacred_a hand_n and_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o they_o have_v embolden_v i_o also_o to_o exhibit_v this_o work_n unto_o your_o princely_a view_n here_o in_o all_o humble_a duty_n i_o do_v offer_v a_o treatise_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n what_o i_o have_v perform_v therein_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o unfold_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n the_o work_n itself_o shall_v testify_v i_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o my_o travel_n that_o which_o seem_v before_o obscure_a will_v appear_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o depth_n which_o will_v before_o have_v take_v up_o a_o elephant_n perfect_a will_v afford_v foot_v for_o a_o lamb_n hierome_n say_v a_o pprophecy_n be_v obscure_a because_o it_o be_v say_v at_o one_o time_n and_o see_v at_o a_o other_o but_o now_o we_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o obscurity_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o history_n these_o my_o labour_n i_o most_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o princely_a judgement_n and_o direction_n and_o your_o majesty_n with_o bend_a knee_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o high_a protection_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n augustine_n thus_o write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o excuse_v the_o prolixity_n of_o his_o preface_n valeriâ—m_fw-la scio_fw-la i_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la oneri_fw-la tibi_fw-la si_fw-la prolixum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la mitto_fw-la quia_fw-la legendo_fw-la diutiùs_fw-la sis_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o burdensome_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o send_v you_o any_o prolix_a writing_n because_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o long_o with_o i_o but_o i_o will_v forbear_v by_o any_o long_a or_o tedious_a preface_n to_o keep_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v i_o presume_v of_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v it_o the_o read_n the_o length_n of_o the_o work_n do_v make_v i_o more_o short_a in_o the_o preface_n a_o small_a entrance_n in_o may_v serve_v to_o a_o large_a house_n and_o the_o great_a city_n have_v not_o the_o great_a gate_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o many_o word_n to_o show_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n nor_o what_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o it_o the_o general_a question_n set_v before_o the_o book_n shall_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n itself_o shall_v speak_v for_o the_o other_o i_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n out_o of_o writer_n both_o old_a and_o new_a both_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v in_o few_o hour_n find_v that_o which_o i_o be_v many_o week_n in_o set_v together_o for_o here_o i_o say_v and_o profess_v with_o hierome_n vigilant_a operis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o studij_fw-la mei_fw-la multos_fw-la legere_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la plurimis_fw-la diversos_fw-la flores_fw-la carperem_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la probaturus_fw-la omne_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la electurus_fw-la assumo_fw-la multos_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la multa_fw-la cognoscam_fw-la it_o be_v my_o endeavour_n and_o study_v to_o read_v many_o and_o out_o of_o sundry_a to_o take_v diverse_a flower_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v all_o but_o to_o sort_v out_o the_o best_a i_o take_v many_o into_o my_o hand_n that_o from_o many_o i_o may_v know_v much_o and_o impart_v to_o other_o that_o which_o i_o know_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v these_o direction_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o myself_o in_o other_o commentary_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n show_v but_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o more_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n and_o not_o the_o diverse_a readins_n only_o wherein_o c._n stand_v for_o chalde_n h._n for_o the_o hebrew_n l._n for_o the_o latin_a s._n for_o the_o septuagint_n p._n for_o pagnine_n a._n for_o arias_n montanus_n v._o for_o vatablus_n b._n for_o the_o great_a english_a bible_n g._n the_o geneva_n translation_n i._o for_o junius_n det_fw-la be_v put_v for_o detract_v add_v for_o add_v the_o author_n name_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o book_n be_v sum_v in_o the_o epistle_n set_v before_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o if_o by_o these_o my_o travel_n i_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n it_o be_v i_o only_o terrene_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n if_o my_o poor_a labour_n may_v find_v acceptance_n other_o reward_n they_o soon_o carry_v that_o labour_n not_o than_o they_o which_o labour_n virgil._n as_o the_o poet_n sometime_o complain_v that_o he_o make_v the_o verse_n and_o other_o have_v the_o honour_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o say_n of_o augustine_n most_o true_a in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la labour_n autur_fw-la aut_fw-la labour_n ipse_fw-la amatur_fw-la in_o that_o which_o one_o delight_v in_o either_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n at_o all_o or_o the_o labour_n itself_o be_v love_v and_o it_o give_v i_o encouragement_n that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2._o of_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v receperunt_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svam_fw-la they_o have_v receive_v their_o reward_n god_n grant_v we_o all_o faithful_o to_o labour_v in_o our_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n explain_v general_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n 1._o the_o sum_n argument_n part_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o this_o heavenly_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o general_a god_n fatherly_a
year_n after_o this_o be_v daniel_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n as_o be_v declare_v c._n 6._o 10._o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n daniel_n have_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o pappus_n reduce_v to_o the_o year_n 3438._o but_o it_o be_v the_o year_n 3427._o bullinger_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 1._o isidorus_n give_v unto_o daniel_n a_o 110._o year_n and_o think_v he_o live_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n but_o this_o assertion_n overthrow_v itself_o for_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n be_v count_v a_o 128._o year_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o age_n of_o daniel_n be_v add_v which_o pererius_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o all_o his_o year_n will_v make_v a_o 138._o perer._n praefat_fw-la 2._o pappus_n count_v from_o daniel_n first_o captivity_n ann_n 3354._o unto_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o he_o make_v ann_n 1438._o 92_o year_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o they_o can_v come_v but_o to_o 82._o year_n for_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v 8._o year_n before_o jechonias_n captivity_n from_o the_o which_o the_o 70._o year_n must_v be_v number_v which_o end_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n than_o 2._o year_n more_o of_o cyrus_n reign_n must_v be_v put_v too_o which_o in_o all_o make_v but_o 82._o 3._o therefore_o osiander_n reckon_v have_v the_o best_a ground_n who_o judge_v that_o daniel_n live_v a_o 100_o year_n he_o be_v 18._o when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v year_n 82._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n make_v just_a a_o 100_o year_n quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n josephus_n write_v lib._n 10._o antiquit._n that_o daniel_n build_v at_o ecbatane_n in_o media_fw-la a_o goodly_a tower_n which_o remain_v unto_o his_o time_n so_o fresh_a and_o beautiful_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o late_o build_v which_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n make_v such_o account_n of_o as_o that_o they_o make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o their_o sepulture_n and_o commit_v the_o keep_n thereof_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o daniel_n himself_o be_v bury_v at_o babylon_n whereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v see_v daniel_n live_v unto_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n after_o the_o edict_n be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o restitution_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o that_o he_o return_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o daniel_n be_v now_o strike_v in_o year_n a_o 100_o year_n old_a be_v unfit_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a age_n to_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n 2._o or_o rather_o that_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n or_o defender_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o babylon_n as_o many_o there_o stay_v still_o 3._o but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o he_o be_v think_v a_o necessary_a man_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o nation_n and_o to_o help_v forward_o their_o cause_n as_o theodoret_n think_v that_o cyrus_n be_v teach_v of_o daniel_n that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n c._n 45._o wherein_o cyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o name_n that_o he_o shall_v procure_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n quest._n 9_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o fâ—rrâ—n_a curonicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 1._o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n where_o daniel_n begin_v his_o captivity_n pererius_n think_v to_o fall_v out_o just_a in_o the_o 32._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 105._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n unto_o the_o which_o daniel_n attain_v he_o make_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 55._o olympiad_n and_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 200._o bullinger_n account_v it_o otherwise_o the_o first_o time_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v answerable_a to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o the_o 125._o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n he_o set_v against_o the_o 59_o olympiad_n and_o the_o 209._o year_n from_o the_o sound_n of_o rome_n therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n 2._o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n captivity_n which_o pererius_n make_v to_o contain_v 90._o year_n but_o in_o just_a account_n they_o make_v but_o 82._o year_n as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v these_o for_o within_o this_o compass_n of_o time_n happen_v three_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o jehoiakim_n jechonia_n and_o zedekiah_n with_o their_o deliverance_n and_o return_v into_o their_o country_n three_o great_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v king_n ancus_n martius_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n servius_n tullus_n among_o the_o grecian_n flourish_v the_o 7._o wise_a man_n at_o this_o time_n be_v croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n among_o the_o chaldean_n nabuchadnezzar_n of_o the_o mede_n cyaxares_n and_o cyrus_n found_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n chaldean_n mede_n be_v dissipate_v and_o three_o famous_a city_n jerusalem_n nineveh_n babylon_n destroy_v perer._n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 1._o this_o book_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n who_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o uprightness_n join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n ezech._n 14._o 14._o and_o commend_v for_o his_o wisdom_n ezech._n 28._o 3._o 2._o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o price_n of_o the_o work_n 1._o first_o concern_v civil_a matter_n it_o treat_v of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o for_o divine_a it_o have_v the_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_a 3._o therein_o be_v set_v forth_o example_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o abstinency_n in_o daniel_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o piety_n in_o daniel_n thrice_o pray_v in_o a_o day_n unto_o his_o god_n 4._o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n c._n 12._o of_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n c._n 9_o 5._o many_o admirable_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o three_o child_n untouched_a in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n of_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n of_o the_o transplantation_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n from_o be_v a_o king_n to_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n 6._o yea_o therein_o be_v contain_v all_o way_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v either_o by_o dream_n or_o vision_n sensible_a apparition_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o the_o jew_n do_v derogate_a much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n not_o count_v it_o among_o the_o prophetical_a write_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o only_o count_v it_o among_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a write_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v eight_o josua_n the_o judge_n samuel_n the_o king_n isaiah_n jeremie_n ezekiel_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereof_o there_o be_v nine_o job_n david_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n daniel_n the_o chronicle_n daniel_n ezra_n ester_n so_o pererius_n praefat_fw-la likewise_o hugo_n cardinal_n who_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n some_o that_o have_v only_o gratiam_fw-la prophecialem_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o pprophecy_n other_o which_o beside_o the_o
lest_o we_o shall_v be_v discourage_v altogether_o it_o be_v add_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v 10._o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n notable_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o than_o most_o of_o all_o take_v care_n for_o his_o church_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o neglect_v it_o providence_n that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n but_o that_o the_o confusion_n and_o alteration_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o dispose_n of_o god_n 29_o for_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n will_n much_o more_o be_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n dispose_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n calvin_n 2._o in_o this_o book_n many_o profitable_a doctrine_n be_v lay_v forth_o as_o of_o the_o trinity_n c._n 7._o of_o the_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n c._n 10._o of_o the_o resurrection_n resurrection_n chap._n 12._o pere_n 3._o in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n when_o all_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a dominion_n shall_v cease_v regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la caduca_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v continue_v as_o the_o stone_n 7._o which_o be_v cut_v without_o hand_n break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v no_o end_n bullinger_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o the_o best_a 1._o pintus_fw-la in_o his_o prooeme_n upon_o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v omnibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la illustrior_fw-la &_o prestantior_fw-la be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a translation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o chalde_n text_n therefore_o that_o the_o blind_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n of_o these_o romanist_n may_v herein_o appear_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v some_o special_a place_n wherein_o the_o latin_a translation_n have_v great_o err_v 1._o c._n 6._o v._n 15._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v viri_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la regem_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o man_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v hargishu_o they_o come_v together_o a._n i._n 2._o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n l._n where_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v thus_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n a._n p._n i._n 3._o c._n 8._o 2._o i_o be_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o vlai_n l._n but_o in_o the_o original_n i_o be_v by_o the_o river_n vlay_v a._n p._n i._n v._o the_o word_n be_v ubal_a a_o river_n 4._o c._n 8._o v._n 9_o and_o against_o strength_n l._n against_o or_o towards_o the_o pleasant_a or_o delectable_a land_n v._o a._n p._n i._o g._n hatzebi_fw-la beauty_n or_o delight_n itself_o 5._o c._n 8._o v._n 13._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o l._n he_o say_v to_o i_o a._n p._n v._o i._n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v eelai_o to_o i_o 6._o c._n 11._o 6._o to_o make_v friendship_n l._n to_o make_v a_o equal_a peace_n a._n p._n i._n v._o mesharim_n rectitudines_fw-la equality_n rightness_n 7._o c._n 11._o v._n 8._o he_o shall_v carry_v captive_a their_o god_n and_o their_o grave_a image_n l._n their_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n a._n p._n v._o g._n i._o nesichehem_n their_o prince_n nesich_a a_o prince_n 8._o c._n 11._o v._n 22._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fighter_n shall_v be_v subdue_v l._n the_o arm_n of_o the_o overflow_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v a._n p._n v._o i._n shataph_n to_o overflow_v 9_o c._n 11._o 45._o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o apadno_n l._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n a._n p._n v._o i._n g._n 10._o c._n 12._o 2._o some_o to_o shame_n ut_fw-la videant_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o may_v always_o see_v l._n some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n a._n p._n v._o g._n i._o the_o word_n be_v diron_n contempt_n by_o these_o few_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n a_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v so_o erroneous_a it_o can_v not_o be_v compare_v for_o gravity_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o original_n the_o other_o place_n of_o moment_n wherein_o this_o translation_n often_o slip_v shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n upon_o every_o chapter_n 2._o controv._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v no_o part_n of_o daniel_n nor_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o romanist_n will_v thus_o persuade_v that_o these_o history_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o daniel_n and_o make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o 13._o and_o 14._o chap._n to_o be_v canonical_a 1._o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o define_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o they_o be_v use_v and_o recite_v in_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n and_o mass_n as_o canonical_a scripture_n 3._o they_o be_v cite_v and_o allege_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n 4._o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o origen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n cyril_n do_v hold_v these_o parcel_n to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o pintus_fw-la in_o prooem_n perer._n lib._n 16._o in_o daniel_n in_o praefat_fw-la contra._n 1._o the_o tridentine_a council_n or_o chapter_n rather_o be_v no_o true_a general_a council_n but_o a_o partial_a conventicle_n of_o the_o romanist_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o bishop_n congregate_v or_o assemble_v together_o as_o have_v be_v in_o many_o provincial_a synod_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o declare_v not_o to_o constitute_v the_o sacred_a canon_n 3._o neither_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o pontificial_a canon_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v confirm_v 2._o pererius_n himself_o give_v instance_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n ibid._n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n catharine_n how_o her_o body_n be_v place_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o somewhat_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n all_o these_o he_o himself_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n though_o public_o recite_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o 3._o neither_o be_v all_o take_v to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n for_o they_o many_o time_n do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o poet_n and_o heathen_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a writer_n do_v produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_a father_n justine_n tertullian_n ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n origen_n be_v their_o work_n therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a 4._o though_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n therein_o follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n do_v make_v these_o history_n canonical_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o and_o against_o their_o judgement_n we_o may_v oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o other_o father_n as_o of_o hierome_n stach_v who_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o historical_a narration_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n fable_n likewise_o he_o allege_v how_o eusebius_n and_o apollinarius_n will_v not_o answer_v porphirie_n his_o cavillous_a exception_n against_o these_o suppose_a parcel_n of_o daniel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_n neither_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n pererius_n here_o answer_v nobis_fw-la cuae_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quid_fw-la isti_fw-la senserint_fw-la quidve_fw-la scriptis_fw-la prodiderint_fw-la mihi_fw-la pluris_fw-la est_fw-la divus_o ignatius_n martyr_n athanasius_n chrysostomus_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o care_v what_o these_o thought_n or_o what_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o writing_n i_o make_v more_o account_n of_o holy_a ignatius_n martyr_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o indifferent_a answer_n he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o eusebius_n apollinarius_n hierome_n think_v or_o write_v on_o this_o matter_n why_o shall_v it_o move_v we_o what_o ignatius_n athanasius_n with_o the_o rest_n testify_z in_o this_o cause_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v why_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o account_v
of_o or_o hold_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o our_o contrary_a argument_n against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o these_o addition_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n original_a 2._o they_o contain_v some_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o the_o canonical_a history_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereas_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o true_a story_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n c._n 1._o v._n 6._o 3._o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o the_o other_o history_n record_v in_o this_o book_n antique_a yet_o omit_v these_o two_o as_o apocryphal_a relation_n 4._o hierome_n touch_v certain_a objection_n propound_v by_o a_o jew_n against_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n dan._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o three_o child_n have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o hymn_n or_o song_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n but_o a_o natural_a work_n to_o kill_v the_o dragon_n with_o gobbet_n and_o ball_n of_o pitch_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v without_o example_n that_o any_o prophet_n be_v so_o transport_v in_o body_n as_o abacuk_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o go_v and_o minister_v unto_o daniel_n answ._n here_o the_o romanist_n do_v give_v we_o this_o slender_a satisfaction_n 1._o that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o theodotian_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chalde_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a or_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o by_o some_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v perer._n 2._o there_o may_v be_v two_o daniel_n one_o of_o judah_n a_o other_o of_o levi._n bellarm._n 3._o josephus_n omit_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n perer._n 4._o 1._o so_o jonas_n pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n 2._o solomon_n though_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n 3._o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v translate_v in_o their_o body_n hug._n card._n in_o proleg_n hieron_n in_o daniel_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o translate_v either_o out_o of_o chalde_n or_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a allusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v allude_v to_o a_o cut_n or_o prick_v tree_n he_o will_v cut_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n why_o be_v those_o addition_n annex_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniâ—l_n as_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n 3._o josephus_n omit_v many_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n but_o complete_a history_n and_o the_o same_o memorable_a he_o seldom_o omit_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v urge_v not_o as_o necessary_a but_o only_o probable_a 4._o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v in_o distress_n as_o jonas_n do_v a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n before_o riddance_n from_o the_o danger_n for_o that_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o tempt_v god_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o danger_n then_o there_o be_v cause_n 2._o that_o experiment_n of_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o prophetical_a act_n therefore_o the_o instance_n be_v not_o alike_o 3._o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o this_o abacuk_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o body_n still_o when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v dissolve_v which_o we_o be_v to_o think_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n enter_v the_o heaven_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o redeemer_n in_o that_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n point_v out_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n c._n 9_o quam_fw-la clarum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a testimony_n be_v this_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v against_o satan_n and_o all_o atheist_n and_o other_o gainsayer_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n calvin_n 2._o affliction_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n in_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v more_o disperso_fw-la &_o afflicto_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la regnante_fw-la &_o agent_n in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v and_o afflict_a then_o while_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n it_o show_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o cross_n bull_v both_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o 3._o punish_v further_o illustria_fw-la gloriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la documenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o king_n and_o upon_o their_o kingdom_n be_v notable_a demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n polan_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n isa._n 30._o 33._o 4._o world_n in_o that_o daniel_n after_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o foretell_v many_o affliction_n c._n 10._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n until_o the_o bless_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o c._n 12._o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o must_v look_v for_o no_o firm_a and_o sure_a state_n in_o this_o world_n to_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n through_o many_o affliction_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sic_fw-la geneu._n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o we_o look_v for_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o but_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v stay_v long_o enough_o in_o these_o general_a observation_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o show_v how_o that_o after_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v besiege_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o carry_v diverse_a into_o captivity_n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o part_n the_o education_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v describe_v from_o v_o 3._o to_o v_o 18._o where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o king_n charge_n unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o their_o education_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o daniel_n abstinence_n and_o refusal_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n whereunto_o be_v make_v a_o way_n by_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o the_o success_n thereof_o they_o be_v increase_v with_o gift_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v their_o ministry_n before_o the_o king_n and_o their_o advancement_n especial_o of_o daniel_n v_o 18._o to_o v_o 21._o 2._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n in_o the_o three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o three_o c._n for_o so_o shalash_n signify_v three_o not_o the_o three_o but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o other_o word_n of_o a_o cardinal_a number_n it_o become_v a_o ordinal_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n not_o joachim_n l._n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2._o king_n 24._o 6._o who_o matthew_n call_v jeconias_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o one_o be_v write_v with_o kaph_n the_o other_o with_o caph_n jehoiakim_n signify_v the_o
resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n come_v nebuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n not_o into_o jerusalem_n l._n for_o at_o the_o first_o come_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n and_o besiege_v it_o 2._o v._n and_o the_o lord_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o his_o hand_n l._n into_o his_o power_n v._o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o he_o carry_v that_o be_v the_o vessel_n not_o the_o person_n as_o jun._n polan_n for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o jehoiakim_n before_o into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n not_o the_o house_n polan_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n i._o his_o god_n v._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o vessel_n into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o his_o god_n his_o god_n v._o the_o treasury_n g._n 3._o v._n and_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o of_o the_o courtier_n for_o so_o saris_fw-la signify_v as_o potiphar_n be_v so_o call_v gen._n 37._o 36._o who_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o eunuch_n so_o call_v of_o keep_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chamber_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v elias_n levita_n note_v that_o only_o the_o minister_n or_o courtier_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n babylon_n mede_n and_o persian_n be_v so_o call_v that_o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o i._n p._n rather_o then_o bring_v g._n or_o bring_v in_o l._n v._o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o carry_v away_o v_o 2._o and_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tyrant_n l._n but_o that_o word_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n the_o word_n be_v partemim_n which_o kimhi_n take_v for_o the_o prince_n about_o euphrates_n but_o mercerus_n think_v rather_o thereby_o to_o be_v signify_v the_o chief_a prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n 4._o v_o child_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o any_o blemish_n and_o well_o favour_v heb_n good_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o skilful_a in_o knowledge_n and_o endue_v with_o much_o understanding_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v faculty_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n i._o p._n better_a then_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o the_o distinction_n come_v between_o do_v divide_v the_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o learning_n heb_n letter_n i._o p._n l._n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o v._n and_o the_o king_n appoint_v they_o provision_n for_o every_o day_n heb_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n in_o his_o day_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v they_o three_o year_n that_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o they_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o king_n v_o 6._o now_o there_o be_v among_o these_o of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n v._n 7._o upon_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n impose_v other_o name_n for_o he_o impose_v upon_o daniel_n he_o call_v daniel_n g._n but_o the_o word_n shum_fw-la in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o put_v on_o or_o impose_v the_o name_n belteshazzer_n and_o on_o hananiah_n the_o name_n shadrach_n and_o on_o mishael_n the_o name_n meshach_n and_o on_o hazariah_n the_o name_n abednego_n v_o 8._o but_o daniel_n have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n heb_n put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o be_v defile_v l._n v._o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hithpael_n and_o have_v a_o compound_a signification_n with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n not_o with_o the_o king_n table_n l._n and_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v heb_n of_o his_o drink_n therefore_o he_o require_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n g._n for_o then_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o v_o 9_o now_o god_n have_v bring_v heb_n get_fw-mi daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n heb_n rachamim_fw-ge with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n i._o master_n of_o the_o palace_n v._o v_o 10._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v your_o meat_n and_o your_o drink_n for_o wherefore_o who_o if_o l._n v._o g._n but_o asher_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o causal_n for_o and_o lammah_o signify_v not_o if_o but_z wherefore_o shall_v he_o see_v your_o face_n worse_o like_n lean_a l._n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v sad_a heavy_a because_o they_o which_o be_v lean_a be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a then_o the_o child_n which_o be_v of_o your_o sort_n g._n your_o companion_n l._n equal_n heb_n which_o be_v according_a to_o your_o revolution_n that_o be_v of_o like_a time_n and_o stand_v and_o be_v appoint_v likewise_o three_o year_n for_o their_o education_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v make_v i_o loose_v my_o head_n g._n condemn_v my_o head_n l._n make_v i_o subject_a unto_o a_o capital_a sentence_n v._o make_v i_o guilty_a of_o my_o head_n i._o heb_n indebt_v for_o my_o head_n unto_o the_o king_n 11._o then_o say_v daniel_n to_o the_o butler_n i._n pol._n not_o to_o melzar_n l._n v._o a._n g._n for_o it_o be_v be_v a_o propername_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n ha_o set_v before_o it_o hamelzar_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n have_v set_v over_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n 12._o try_v i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o servant_n tenue_v day_n and_o let_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o pulse_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v 13._o then_o let_v our_o countenance_n be_v look_v on_o before_o thou_o and_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o child_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o as_o thou_o see_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n 14._o so_o he_o hearken_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o try_v they_o ten_o day_n 15._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o ten_o day_n their_o countenance_n appear_v fair_a and_o they_o be_v better_a like_n more_o corpulent_a l._n heb_n fat_a in_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n 16._o then_o the_o butler_n not_o melzar_n see_v before_o v_o 11._o take_v away_o the_o portion_n of_o their_o meat_n heb_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o wine_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o give_v they_o pulse_n heb_n seed_n 17._o and_o unto_o these_o four_o child_n child_n l._n four_o be_v omit_v god_n give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o learning_n sepher_n in_o book_n or_o letter_n and_o wisdom_n also_o he_o give_v daniel_n understanding_n heb_n make_v daniel_n to_o understand_v in_o all_o vision_n and_o dream_n 18._o now_o when_o the_o day_n be_v expire_v heb_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o king_n appoint_v heb_n say_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n bring_v they_o in_o before_o nabuchadnezzar_n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o find_v of_o they_o all_o like_a unto_o daniel_n hananiah_n mishael_n and_o hazariah_n therefore_o stand_v they_o before_o the_o king_n 20._o and_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o king_n inquire_v of_o they_o he_o find_v they_o by_o ten_o part_n ten_o fold_n l._n ten_o time_n g._n better_v heb_n above_o or_o superior_a then_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologer_n that_o be_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n 21._o and_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n v_o 1._o of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jer._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 1._o polanus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiakim_n as_o here_o daniel_n do_v but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n deliver_v by_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o year_n so_o that_o he_o think_v the_o three_o year_n here_o name_v and_o the_o four_o year_n there_o mention_v not_o to_o concure_v together_o but_o that_o the_o same_o time_n and_o
season_n when_o he_o shall_v inspire_v man_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o natural_a dream_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v for_o a_o man_n health_n by_o such_o physician_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o inclination_n to_o disease_n there_o be_v also_o other_o humane_a dream_n wherein_o man_n infirmity_n do_v show_v themselves_o and_o so_o thereby_o perceive_v what_o vice_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o amend_v they_o such_o dream_n may_v lawful_o be_v observe_v which_o tend_v either_o to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o divine_a dream_n be_v most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n of_o all_o other_o whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o signify_v his_o will_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o kind_n of_o dream_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v send_v as_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n the_o secret_n which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v neither_o the_o wise_a the_o astrologian_n the_o enchanter_n and_o soothsayer_n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o reveal_v secret_n c._n 2._o 27_o 28._o quest._n 51._o whether_o in_o divine_a dream_n there_o be_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o in_o such_o dream_n and_o vision_n there_o be_v soluta_fw-la vis_fw-la rationis_fw-la but_o not_o perfectus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la usus_fw-la a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o freewill_n for_o to_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n that_o then_o homo_fw-la shall_v be_v dominus_fw-la svi_fw-la lord_n of_o himself_o 2._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o sense_n man_n have_v no_o perfect_a use_n of_o free_a will_v neither_o wake_v nor_o sleep_v to_o be_v as_o lord_n of_o himself_o to_o evil_a man_n will_n be_v free_a but_o he_o can_v bonum_fw-la agere_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi agatur_fw-la do_v any_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v draw_v thereunto_o of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a 2._o but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v otherwise_o as_o free_v in_o such_o vision_n and_o dream_n as_o when_o man_n be_v wake_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n sleep_v not_o neither_o be_v bind_v in_o sleep_n but_o the_o sense_n only_o and_o this_o notable_o appear_v by_o that_o heavenly_a dream_n and_o vision_n which_o solomon_n have_v 1._o king_n 3._o 5._o wherein_o both_o god_n first_o bid_v solomon_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n approve_v this_o his_o petition_n and_o actual_o give_v he_o his_o request_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v while_o he_o be_v asleep_a solomon_n can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o request_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o lord_n accept_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n only_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o to_o this_o diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o pererius_n say_v that_o solomon_n have_v before_o make_v that_o petition_n unto_o god_n for_o wisdom_n which_o his_o petition_n the_o lord_n approve_v in_o his_o sleep_n not_o because_o it_o be_v make_v then_o but_o before_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o extant_a in_o the_o text_n of_o any_o former_a petition_n the_o first_o motion_n and_o occasion_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o solomon_n in_o his_o dream_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v his_o request_n for_o wisdom_n 2._o tostatus_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n which_o pererius_n rather_o approve_v then_o the_o former_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v do_v non_fw-la revera_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la imaginariam_fw-la tantum_fw-la dormientis_fw-la visionem_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la be_v not_o very_o do_v but_o in_o the_o imaginary_a vision_n of_o solomon_n be_v asleep_a but_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v imaginary_a petition_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o they_o only_o have_v imaginary_a effect_n but_o here_o solomon_n be_v very_o endue_v with_o wisdom_n even_o in_o his_o sleep_n for_o present_o after_o he_o wake_v he_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a dream_n and_o feel_v himself_o increase_v with_o that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n which_o immediate_o after_o he_o put_v in_o execution_n 3._o therefore_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a dream_n for_o dream_n be_v but_o representation_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a collation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o dream_n it_o be_v therefore_o both_o a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n concur_v with_o the_o dream_n a_o dream_n it_o be_v because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o sleep_n but_o in_o this_o dream_n salomon_n soul_n have_v free_a conference_n with_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o vision_n quest._n 52._o vers_fw-la 21._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n prophesy_v theodoret_n so_o also_o calvin_n among_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n agnitus_fw-la erat_fw-la pro_fw-la summo_fw-la propheta_fw-la he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a prophet_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o he_o have_v some_o prophetical_a vision_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n cap._n 10._o 1._o 2._o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n life_n as_o pelican_n seem_v to_o think_v for_o he_o live_v to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o cyrus_n how_o long_o after_o it_o be_v uncertain_a upon_o which_o reason_n hierome_n resolve_v non_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la illius_fw-la tempus_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n can_v be_v here_o take_v 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o â—e_v live_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o he_o see_v to_o his_o great_a joy_n the_o return_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o captivity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o cyrus_n this_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_a but_o in_o this_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o daniel_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n that_o be_v his_o minister_a in_o the_o court_n there_o be_v more_o understand_v then_o simple_o his_o continue_a and_o remain_v until_o that_o time_n 4._o vatablus_n give_v this_o exposition_n that_o so_o long_o he_o be_v minister_v in_o aula_fw-la regis_fw-la a_o principal_a officer_n in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o so_o be_v he_o afterward_o also_o a_o chief_a governor_n under_o cyrus_n c._n 6._o 5._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o daniel_n in_o regno_fw-la chaldaeorum_n &_o persarum_n in_o the_o kingdom_n both_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n but_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v exclusive_o rather_o then_o inclusive_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o that_o time_n determine_v the_o space_n here_o set_v 6._o therefore_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o term_n when_o daniel_n prophesy_v or_o state_n in_o honour_n end_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n he_o continue_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o reputation_n in_o babylon_n and_o chaldea_n postea_fw-la à _fw-la dario_n in_o medos_n translatus_fw-la est_fw-la afterward_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o darius_n unto_o the_o mede_n hierome_n jun._n polan_n and_o among_o they_o also_o he_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o stand_v before_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v in_o estimation_n all_o that_o king_n day_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n and_o of_o balthazar_n be_v his_o son_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o set_v by_o in_o balthasar_n time_n as_o before_o osiand_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o translate_n of_o kingdom_n subdue_a of_o city_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n vers._n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehâ—iakim_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n state_n city_n and_o common_a wealth_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n to_o alter_v and_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o whereof_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a use_n for_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n so_o in_o that_o he_o deliver_v the_o impenitent_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n by_o they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o chastise_v
do_v feed_v upon_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o daintâ—e_a confection_n with_o drink_v of_o wine_n which_o do_v more_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o lust_n 3._o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o fit_a their_o turn_n 1._o daniel_n keep_v this_o abstinence_n 3._o year_n together_o 2._o he_o abstain_v as_o well_o from_o eat_v of_o fish_n as_o flesh_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o drink_v any_o wine_n all_o this_o time_n of_o abstinence_n let_v they_o go_v now_o and_o imitate_v daniel_n fast_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n polan_n 4._o controv._n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o wiseman_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v king_n pintus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v magi_n which_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o a_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v philosopher_n they_o be_v call_v magi_n wiseman_n and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 2._o be_v hold_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v king_n as_o tertullian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n affirm_v with_o other_o pintus_fw-la p._n 24._o contra._n 1._o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 72._o psalm_n call_v they_o not_o reges_fw-la but_o regum_fw-la typos_fw-la 4._o king_n but_o type_n of_o the_o king_n augustine_n say_v monente_fw-la subdolo_fw-la sermone_fw-la regis_fw-la alacres_fw-la eunt_fw-la be_v crafty_o warn_v by_o the_o king_n they_o go_v cheerful_o not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v reges_fw-la alacres_fw-la eunt_fw-la the_o king_n go_v on_o cheerful_o 2._o tertullian_n indeed_o say_v nam_fw-la &_o magos_n reges_fw-la fere_n oriens_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o the_o east_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o persian_a king_n and_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n before_o darius_n be_v choose_v king_n but_o the_o magi_n be_v not_o king_n 3._o and_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o 3._o wiseman_n be_v king_n what_o tradition_n have_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o three_o king_n lie_v bury_v at_o collen_n and_o that_o their_o name_n be_v gaspar_n melchior_n balthasar_n which_o three_o name_n write_v in_o parchment_n and_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n they_o say_v be_v available_a to_o drive_v away_o any_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v be_v king_n herod_n will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o have_v entertain_v they_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v adore_v of_o king_n in_o his_o infancy_n see_v beza_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la matth._n 2._o 1._o 5._o controv._n v._n 20._o of_o the_o magician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o how_o that_o such_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o 1._o the_o word_n chartummim_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a word_n and_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o magician_n or_o genethliake_n the_o caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o term_n of_o magician_n be_v honourable_a among_o the_o persian_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n 1._o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o king_n they_o be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o persian_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o egypt_n the_o philosopher_n in_o greece_n among_o the_o french_a the_o druidae_n among_o the_o indian_n the_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o bactrian_n the_o samanaei_n 3._o but_o afterward_o these_o magi_n fall_v to_o practise_v of_o unlawful_a art_n to_o invocate_v spirit_n and_o to_o confederate_n themselves_o with_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o learn_v their_o enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n as_o theodoret_n allege_v out_o of_o porphirie_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n of_o who_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o resist_v moses_n most_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v magician_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n his_o successor_n and_o martion_n as_o justinus_n witness_v apolog._n 2._o pro_fw-la christian._n and_o one_o marcus_n who_o by_o his_o magical_a imposture_n deceive_v many_o 9_o as_o ireneus_fw-la many_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v profess_v magician_n and_o by_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n as_o sylvester_n the_o 2._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 6._o benedict_n the_o 9_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o luitprandus_n and_o to_o offer_v wine_n unto_o he_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temp_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o brixia_n as_o abb._n vrspergen_v and_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v polan_n thus_o in_o the_o adversary_n church_n magician_n have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n as_o here_o they_o be_v account_v of_o among_o the_o chaldean_n but_o as_o daniel_n by_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n obscure_v they_o all_o so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v agrin_v all_o such_o abomination_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n v._n 2._o that_o victory_n and_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v use_v moderate_o v._o 2._o with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v especial_o wrought_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o only_a part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o some_o may_v still_o remain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o yet_o in_o this_o victorious_a king_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o moderation_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v part_n of_o these_o holy_a vessel_n and_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o which_o teach_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o victory_n to_o make_v desolation_n and_o lay_v all_o waist_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o better_a order_n bull_v 2._o observ._n prince_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v herein_o also_o evident_o appear_v god_n work_n nabuchadnezzer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o carry_v away_o more_o of_o the_o man_n or_o vessel_n than_o god_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n give_v jehoiakim_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v take_v all_o but_o now_o he_o be_v limit_v he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v take_v pap_n so_o like_v as_o though_o the_o sea_n rage_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rise_v yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o swaddle_a band_n job._n 38._o 9_o so_o the_o lord_n stay_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o god_n as_o jesus_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o 3._o observ._n the_o lord_n punish_v by_o degree_n at_o this_o time_n nebuchadnezzer_n only_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o some_o few_o daniel_n with_o other_o person_n but_o afterward_o he_o take_v jechonias_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o put_v out_o zedekiahs_n eye_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n and_o remove_v the_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n into_o captivity_n thus_o the_o lord_n proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o people_n by_o his_o small_a correction_n to_o repentance_n till_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o once_o upon_o they_o osiand_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o degree_n be_v well_o express_v levit._n 26._o v_o 18._o 21._o 24._o how_o the_o lord_n still_o punish_v his_o people_n seven_o time_n more_o that_o be_v with_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n when_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a 4._o observ._n god_n
interpretation_n thereof_o 8._o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v gain_v time_n redeem_v or_o buy_v time_n chald._n because_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judgement_n sentence_n l._n v._o i._n or_o law_n a._n for_o you_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n to_o speak_v before_o i_o till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v g._n i._o the_o time_n be_v pass_v l._n till_o there_o be_v a_o other_o state_n of_o thing_n v._n therefore_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o may_v know_v if_o you_o can_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10._o the_o chaldean_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v chal._n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n chal._n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n which_o can_v declare_v the_o king_n matter_n therefore_o not_o any_o king_n nor_o prince_n or_o ruler_n mighty_a chald._n ever_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n such_o a_o say_n c._o of_o any_o magician_n astrologian_n or_o chaldean_a 11._o and_o the_o matter_n the_o say_v c._o which_o the_o king_n require_v be_v precious_a i._o rare_a g._n of_o great_a weight_n l._n a._n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v find_v l._n which_o can_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o king_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n with_o man_n l._n with_o mortal_a man_n v._o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 13._o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o the_o wiseman_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o seek_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v slay_v 14._o then_o daniel_n inquire_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n l._n po._n return_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n c._n not_o answer_v with_o counsel_n g._n or_o intercede_v v._o of_o arioch_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n i._o or_o chief_a marshal_n or_o executioner_n v._o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n l._n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o slay_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n 15._o yea_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o arioch_n the_o king_n captain_n why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n then_o arioch_n make_v know_v declare_v g._n the_o thing_n the_o word_n c._o to_o daniel_n 16._o so_o daniel_n go_v in_o and_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o time_n leisure_n g._n and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n 17._o then_o daniel_n go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o make_v know_v the_o matter_n the_o word_n c._o to_o hananiah_n chananiah_n c._o mishael_n and_o hazariah_n his_o companion_n 18._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o secret_a sacrament_n l._n that_o daniel_n with_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o secret_a reucale_v to_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n therefore_o daniel_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 20._o and_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o 21._o and_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n moderate_v v._o he_o take_v away_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n and_o establish_v king_n set_v up_o g._n creat_v v._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o they_o which_o know_v understanding_n c._o 22._o he_o discover_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 23._o i_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o make_v i_o to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n word_n c._o 24._o wherefore_o daniel_n go_v unto_o arioch_n who_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v to_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n he_o go_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n bring_v i_o in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 25._o then_o arioch_n in_o haste_n bring_v in_o daniel_n before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ludah_fw-mi take_v captive_n child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n c._o that_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 26._o then_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v beltshatzar_n balthasar_n l._n beltsazar_n v._o belteshazzar_n g._n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 27._o daniel_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n l._n a._n to_o the_o king_n i._o v._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n b._n g._n and_o say_v the_o secret_a which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v neither_o the_o wiseman_n astrologian_n magician_n l._n wizard_n v._o soothsayer_n b._n magician_n i._n v._o enchanter_n g._n wise_a man_n b._n coniecturer_n l._n soothsayer_n such_o as_o give_v conjecture_v by_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n aruspices_fw-la i._o l._n reader_n of_o destiny_n v._o b._n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n 28._o but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n who_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n follow_v i._n v._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n l._n g._n b._n a._n p._n but_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o nebuchadnezzars_n time_n in_o the_o consequence_n or_o follow_v of_o day_n c._o thy_o dream_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thy_o bed_n be_v this_o 29._o o_o king_n thought_n come_v ascend_v c._o to_o thou_o upon_o thy_o bed_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o he_o which_o reveal_v secret_n tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v 30._o as_o for_o i_o not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o any_o live_n be_v this_o secret_a reveal_v unto_o i_o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o that_o i_o may_v b._n or_o that_o it_o may_v l._n that_o some_z might_n v._o for_o their_o cause_n which_o might_n i._o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n 31._o o_o king_n thou_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a image_n this_o large_a image_n who_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o c._o be_v excellent_a stand_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a 32._o this_o image_n head_n be_v of_o fine_a good_a c._n gold_n the_o breast_n thereof_o and_o the_o arm_n thereof_o of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o side_n i._o thigh_n caeter_fw-la of_o brass_n 33._o his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n be_v part_v some_o of_o they_o c._o of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n 34._o thou_o behelde_v till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o which_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n caeter_fw-la but_o then_o the_o relative_a which_o shall_v be_v omit_v which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n 35._o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v altogether_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n float_v where_o the_o wheat_n be_v thresh_v and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o not_o any_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o before_o the_o king_n 37._o o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n 38._o and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n a._n p._n g._n b._n not_o all_o those_o place_n where_o etc._n etc._n v._o l._n for_o here_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v omit_v or_o where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v i._o these_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o jer._n 27._o 6._o
and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o in_o c._o they_o all_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 39_o and_o after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o of_o silver_n l._n g._n but_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o a_o other_o three_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 40._o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n for_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n which_o bruise_v as_o iron_n bruise_v l._n v._o g._n b._n here_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v omit_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o shall_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v 41._o where_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o potter_n clay_n and_o part_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n i._n v._o g._n of_o the_o plant_n l._n a._n of_o iron_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n 42._o and_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v 43._o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o this_o with_o that_o c._o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v give_v over_o b._n g._n deliver_v over_o l._n to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 45._o whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n i._n without_o hand_n caeter_fw-la see_v before_o vers_n 34._o and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v true_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o faithful_a v._o l._n i._o sure_a b._n g._n 46._o then_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o g._n b._n worship_v l._n v._o i._n unto_o daniel_n and_o charge_v oblation_n v._n sacrifice_n l._n meat_n offering_n g._n reward_n b._n gift_n i._o the_o word_n be_v mincah_n which_o signify_v gift_n and_o oblation_n offer_v and_o sweet_a odour_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v ordain_v b._n unto_o he_o 47._o also_o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o daniel_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o a_o truth_n g._n of_o a_o truth_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n l._n b._n but_o here_o the_o word_n translate_v that_o be_v omit_v your_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n reveal_v secret_n see_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a 48._o so_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n magnify_v he_o c._n i_o and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n very_o many_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o ruler_n above_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 49._o then_o daniel_n request_v of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o set_v over_o the_o business_n 1._o l._n p._n the_o charge_n b._n g._n v._o of_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n but_o daniel_n be_v ruler_n in_o the_o king_n gate_n i._o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n b._n g._n be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n l._n be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 1._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o how_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n 1._o theodoret_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n begin_v in_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n after_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o daniel_n education_n c._n 1._o 5._o while_n those_o 3._o year_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n have_v of_o daniel_n wisdom_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o story_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o theodoret_n think_v for_o till_o the_o three_o year_n be_v pass_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n by_o himself_o alone_o who_o also_o reign_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o father_n who_o also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n calvin_n geneven_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o sole_a reign_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o after_o which_o three_o year_n must_v be_v count_v for_o daniel_n education_n this_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alone_o 3._o some_o understand_v here_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o father_n mention_v before_o cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o his_o son_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n who_o be_v the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a because_o of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v put_v by_o the_o government_n ex_fw-la lyran._n so_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o be_v son_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a 7._o and_o brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n son_n which_o be_v balthasar_n the_o son_n of_o euilmerodach_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o nabuchadnezzar_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v three_o beside_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a and_o not_o two_o only_a as_o jeremie_n say_v there_o be_v indeed_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n one_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n priseus_fw-la the_o ancient_a the_o other_o nabuchadnezzar_n magnus_fw-la the_o great_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o same_o year_n daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 4._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n absolute_a monarchy_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n so_o josephus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardi_n who_o think_v it_o be_v the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o monarchy_n peter_n also_o pintus_fw-la bullinger_n pelican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n conquer_v tyrus_n before_o he_o subdue_v egypt_n for_o egypt_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n jerem._n 24._o 18._o 19_o but_o daniel_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o know_v till_o he_o have_v expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n before_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v for_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o therein_o join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n esek_n 14._o and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n esek_n 28._o 3._o and_o then_o immeadiate_o in_o that_o chapter_n follow_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o second_o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n first_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o second_o year_n then_o of_o his_o service_n and_o ministry_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n rebiah_o set_v over_o the_o word_n shetaim_v second_o this_o then_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n because_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n be_v to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n inn._n polan_n pappus_n quest._n 2._o what_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o some_o
regi_fw-la daniel_n summi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la notitiam_fw-la insinnaret_fw-la 30._o &_o plebs_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la &_o captivitate_fw-la posâ—a_fw-la aliquod_fw-la solatium_fw-la haberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v that_o both_o daniel_n may_v insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a creator_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o captivity_n may_v have_v some_o help_n and_o comfort_n quest._n 37._o vers_fw-la 31._o of_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o manner_n and_o part_n thereof_o first_o daniel_n rehearse_v the_o king_n dream_n what_o he_o see_v and_o then_o he_o give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 45._o the_o vision_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n to_o v_o 34._o and_o then_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n ver_fw-la 34._o 35._o the_o image_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o adjunct_n then_o by_o the_o matter_n the_o adjunct_n be_v five_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a 3._o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 4._o it_o stand_v before_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v terrible_a the_o matter_n be_v either_o distinct_a as_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n and_o belly_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n or_o else_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n then_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n by_o fix_v argument_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o be_v supply_v ver_fw-la 45._o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n 4._o by_o the_o event_n the_o image_n become_v as_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o 5._o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n 6._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o this_o vision_n represent_v two_o kingdom_n the_o image_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o stone_n the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o earthly_a 4._o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 3._o the_o terror_n and_o tyranny_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4._o thing_n be_v also_o express_v 1._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o administration_n thereof_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a or_o worldly_a mean_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o when_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o regiment_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest._n 38._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o image_n be_v the_o lord_n use_v 4._o kind_n of_o sign_n to_o foreshewe_v and_o signify_v thing_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o shadow_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o sign_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n 2._o there_o be_v sign_n which_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o serve_v also_o to_o other_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o have_v also_o their_o present_a use_n serve_v as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o sign_n do_v signify_v something_o which_o be_v present_o do_v and_o effect_v as_o naamans_n wash_v of_o himself_o seven_o time_n do_v betoken_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o instant_n cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 4._o some_o figure_n do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o present_a effect_n but_o do_v also_o shadow_n forth_o some_o more_o excellent_a work_n afterward_o to_o be_v effect_v as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o present_a subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o only_o give_v present_a health_n of_o body_n to_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o do_v also_o promise_v spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o which_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v behold_v christ_n now_o this_o vision_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o signify_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o perer._n 39_o quest._n what_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n 1._o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v already_o destroy_v as_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v ninive_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la futuris_fw-la this_o vision_n chief_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v calvin_n 2._o the_o petty_a and_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v omit_v as_o of_o the_o sycionian_o athenian_n lacedaemonian_n lydian_n which_o though_o they_o be_v flourish_v kingdom_n and_o have_v command_v over_o the_o country_n next_o adjoin_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o universal_a dominion_n as_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n grecian_n have_v 3._o such_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o have_v some_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n with_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n subdue_v the_o babylonian_a the_o greek_n the_o persian_a therefore_o the_o great_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scythian_n egyptian_n carthaginian_n be_v exempt_v which_o have_v not_o that_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v 4._o those_o great_a kingdom_n be_v only_o here_o decipher_v which_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_n who_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o have_v rise_v up_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o vision_n perer._n 40._o quest._n why_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n v_o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 1._o thou_o and_o thy_o succession_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o nabuchadnezzers_n person_n but_o of_o his_o son_n euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n who_o succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n and_o that_o not_o only_a nabuchadnezzer_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v here_o comprehend_v be_v evident_a jerem._n 27._o 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n 2._o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n because_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v primum_fw-la temporum_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o image_n be_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o jun._n 3._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n 1._o propter_fw-la maximas_fw-la divitias_fw-la because_o of_o their_o great_a riches_n lyran._n and_o abundance_n of_o gold_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v golden_a babylon_n hug._n card._n 4._o because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o hard_o enough_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o equal_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o general_a 5._o beside_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v more_o golden-like_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flourish_a peace_n for_o after_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v subdue_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o that_o monarchical_a state_n enjoy_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n 50._o year_n twenty_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n and_o thirty_o year_n under_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n bullinger_n 6._o so_o in_o this_o short_a sentence_n thou_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v as_o many_o figure_n as_o word_n 1._o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n as_o v_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o thy_o kingdom_n not_o after_o his_o death_n 2._o thou_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o
rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v signify_v christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n head_n which_o signify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o priority_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o an_o other_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n which_o betoken_v their_o riches_n prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n v_o 38._o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o testify_v what_o large_a dominion_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v jerem._n 27._o 6._o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuch_n say_v of_o the_o chaldean_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v ginen_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o megasthenes_n lib._n 4._o the_o reb_n indicis_fw-la witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n beside_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n subdue_v egypt_n africa_n spain_n and_o make_v he_o in_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n superior_a to_o hercules_n so_o likewise_o strabo_n lib._n 15._o geograph_n write_v that_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o other_o king_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o have_v exceed_v hercules_n judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o dominion_n extend_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o neither_o nabuchadnezzer_n or_o any_o other_o monarch_n ever_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o altar_n of_o alexander_n the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n and_o ctesiphon_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n towards_o the_o east_n 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o or_o many_o as_o gen._n 22._o 18._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n that_o be_v many_o as_o c._n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o perer._n but_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n which_o in_o christ_n shall_v come_v indeed_o upon_o all_o nation_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n pintus_fw-la 4._o hugo_n thus_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la resistebat_fw-la because_o no_o country_n resist_v he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la take_v all_o place_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n as_o the_o city_n where_o man_n dwell_v the_o field_n where_o beast_n range_v and_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fowl_n make_v their_o abode_n and_o therefore_o both_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 6._o some_o admit_v here_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o for_o a_o great_a part_n lyranus_fw-la also_o 7._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o all_o the_o region_n next_o adjoin_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buiâ—_n corn_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o here_o all_o the_o region_n in_o those_o east_n part_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 42._o quest._n whether_o nabuchadnezzers_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o mighty_a as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o herodotus_n chronologie_n that_o cyaxares_n reign_v about_o this_o time_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 75._o year_n 40._o year_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyaxares_n and_o 35._o under_o astyages_n so_o if_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o pererius_n reckon_v cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o if_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v count_v from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechonias_n captive_a which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o then_o cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n 5._o year_n before_o about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n they_o reign_v then_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n among_o the_o mede_n 2._o pererius_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o other_o nabuchadnezzer_n father_n unto_o this_o king_n who_o war_v against_o arphaxad_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o take_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o ecbatane_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n and_o beside_o by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n those_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o space_n of_o 28._o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n cyaxares_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n which_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n then_o after_o his_o death_n the_o scythian_n be_v destroy_v and_o expel_v cyaxares_n kingdom_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n 3._o contra._n 1._o the_o history_n of_o judith_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o judith_n 5._o 18._o but_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v about_o 12._o year_n after_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 1._o 2._o cyaxares_n can_v not_o survive_v nabuchadnezzer_n so_o long_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n survive _v he_o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jecovias_n captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o cyaxares_n reign_v 40._o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o his_o reign_n must_v determine_v in_o the_o 43._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o cyaxares_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o power_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n beyond_o the_o mede_n towards_o the_o indian_n eastward_o and_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n about_o babylon_n and_o those_o country_n extend_v north_n and_o south_n cyri._fw-la as_o in_o egypt_n tyrus_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_a may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a command_n 2._o if_o otherwise_o herodotus_n affirm_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a story_n then_o to_o his_o uncertain_a report_n 43._o quest._n v_o 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v two_o monarchy_n together_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n calvin_n so_o confound_v the_o history_n whereas_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o succeed_v a_o other_o but_o here_o daniel_n point_v out_o but_o one_o kingdom_n after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o
theodoret_n by_o the_o right_a arm_n understandeth_v cyrus_n kindred_n of_o the_o father_n side_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o left_a his_o kindred_n on_o the_o mother_n side_n of_o the_o mede_n 3._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o arm_n because_o the_o chaldean_a state_n be_v subdue_v by_o darius_n the_o mede_n cyrus_n uncle_n and_o by_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a 4._o but_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n rather_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v first_o two_o kingdom_n the_o mede_n under_o darius_n and_o the_o persian_n under_o cyrus_n but_o after_o darius_n death_n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o as_o the_o two_o arm_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o breast_n lyran._n so_o also_o jun._n pintus_fw-la 44._o quest._n v_o 39_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o glory_n power_n or_o dominion_n for_o assuerus_n king_n of_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o 127._o province_n est._n 1._o 1._o and_o xenophon_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o bound_n on_o the_o east_n the_o red_a sea_n on_o the_o west_n cyprus_n and_o egypt_n on_o the_o north_n pontus_n euxinus_n on_o the_o south_n ethiopia_n and_o see_v cyrus_n join_v the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n to_o his_o own_o dominion_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v great_a 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o continuance_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n exceed_v not_o above_o 240._o year_n whereas_o the_o chaldean_a and_o assyrian_a monarchy_n from_o ninus_n continue_v a_o 1500._o year_n perer._n but_o daniel_n ascend_v not_o so_o high_a in_o this_o comparison_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v 2._o pererius_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a time_n not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o when_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v inferior_a 3._o calvine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o wax_v worse_a that_o mundi_fw-la conditio_fw-la deterior_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v worse_o under_o the_o second_o monarchy_n but_o these_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o that_o as_o silver_n be_v worse_a than_o gold_n so_o the_o second_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o 4._o polanus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a because_o the_o babylonian_a regiment_n plus_fw-la habuit_fw-la regiae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la have_v more_o princely_a rest_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o cyrus_n his_o son_n cambyses_n and_o tanaâ—zares_n content_v for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o cambyses_n the_o magi_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o they_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o ney_v of_o his_o horse_n 5._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o junius_n that_o it_o be_v call_v inferior_a and_o siluer-like_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o golden_a state_n because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 45._o quest._n whether_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n or_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o the_o jew_n 1._o though_o cyrus_n first_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v and_o afterward_o artaxerxes_n give_v licence_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o cambyses_n and_o ahassuerus_n who_o by_o the_o fraudulent_a and_o malicious_a device_n of_o haman_n will_v utter_o have_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a person_n of_o their_o king_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n which_o be_v hard_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o first_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 2._o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n though_o under_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o endure_v much_o yet_o he_o show_v they_o some_o clemency_n and_o favour_n as_o first_o when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n of_o all_o but_o carry_v away_o part_v only_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n child_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 19_o year_n he_o suffer_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o have_v their_o kingdom_n till_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o zedekiah_n to_o take_v revenge_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n on_o fire_n he_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o inhabit_v the_o country_n still_o to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o set_v over_o they_o gedaliah_n a_o good_a man_n one_o of_o their_o own_o country_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o heroical_a and_o princely_a part_n in_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v but_o as_o silver_n and_o far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o osiand_n 46._o quest._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n 1._o pererius_n think_v this_o resemblance_n to_o be_v make_v propter_fw-la immensam_fw-la persici_fw-la imperij_fw-la opulentiam_fw-la for_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o persian_a empire_n for_o cyrus_n overcome_v croesus_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o lydia_n of_o who_o that_o proverb_n be_v take_v up_o ditior_fw-la craeso_fw-la rich_a than_o croesus_n pliny_n write_v that_o cyrus_n when_o he_o overcome_v asia_n 3._o get_v 34._o thousand_o pound_n wait_v of_o gold_n beside_o golden_a vessel_n and_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o 500_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o may_v amount_v of_o our_o money_n to_o 300._o million_o beside_o he_o take_v craterem_fw-la semiramidis_n the_o great_a bowl_n or_o stand_a piece_n of_o semiramis_n which_o weigh_v 15._o egyptian_a talent_n and_o a_o egyptian_a talon_n be_v 80._o pound_n and_o what_o the_o wealth_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v that_o sumptuous_a feast_n show_v which_o assuerus_n make_v to_o his_o prince_n est._n 1._o and_o the_o great_a expedition_n of_o xerxes_n in_o that_o huge_a army_n which_o he_o prepare_v against_o greece_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n long_v before_o of_o cyrus_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ireasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o thing_n hide_v in_o secret_a place_n initio_fw-la athenaeus_n also_o write_v of_o the_o great_a wealth_n of_o darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o persia_n tell_v how_o that_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o delicacy_n and_o excessive_a riches_n that_o in_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n in_o a_o little_a closet_n there_o be_v always_o in_o store_n 5._o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v 3._o hundred_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o this_o closet_n w_v call_v the_o king_n bolster_n or_o pillow_n and_o at_o the_o bed_n foot_n there_o be_v a_o other_o closet_n wherein_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o 3._o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n beside_o in_o the_o bedchamber_n there_o be_v a_o overspread_a vine_n make_v of_o gold_n beset_v with_o precious_a stone_n the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v also_o make_v of_o most_o costly_a precious_a stone_n q._n curtius_n write_v that_o the_o treasure_n which_o alexander_n take_v from_o darius_n be_v a_o 159._o thousand_o talent_n strabo_n name_v a_o 180._o thousand_o talent_n which_o make_v of_o italian_a money_n a_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v this_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n quia_fw-la multum_fw-la vacabant_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o eloquentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o they_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o brightness_n and_o clear_a sound_n of_o silver_n 3._o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o of_o this_o comparison_n be_v because_o this_o monarchy_n have_v less_o majesty_n than_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o so_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 47._o quest._n why_o the_o three_o monarchy_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n and_o unto_o brass_n 1._o this_o monarchy_n must_v
jupiter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o earth_n to_o myself_o take_v thou_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o picture_n alexander_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o he_o proclaim_v none_o shall_v take_v his_o picture_n but_o lysippus_n 6._o such_o be_v his_o celerity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o conquer_v more_o nation_n than_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o can_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n apelles_n therefore_o picture_v alexander_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n signify_v his_o great_a swiftness_n and_o agility_n in_o his_o exploit_n 7._o alexander_n great_a â—ame_n also_o may_v be_v count_v among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o subdue_v more_o nation_n then_o by_o war_n for_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n make_v many_o kingdom_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o die_v he_o expect_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n from_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o from_o africa_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o die_v he_o have_v take_v order_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o great_a navy_n to_o have_v compass_v arabia_n and_o africa_n and_o so_o to_o have_v surprise_v spain_n and_o italy_n 8._o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o other_o memorable_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v which_o plutarch_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 70._o then_o he_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o civility_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n hyrcani_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o arachosian_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o sogdians_z that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v and_o not_o kill_v their_o parent_n the_o persian_n to_o honour_v their_o mother_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n the_o scythian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o dead_a but_o bury_v they_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o his_o singular_a virtue_n his_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o endure_v of_o labour_n his_o clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o conquer_v the_o same_o day_n he_o take_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n his_o kingdom_n darius_n mother_n he_o honourable_o entertain_v as_o a_o queen_n his_o continency_n be_v singular_a darius_n wife_n and_o his_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n he_o touch_v not_o but_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o but_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v his_o other_o virtue_n virtue_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n he_o bid_v to_o one_o feast_n 9_o thousand_o guest_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o city_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o too_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o he_o alexander_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o decet_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o decet_fw-la dare_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o what_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o to_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n plutarch_n say_v that_o those_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o several_o certain_a worthy_a man_n have_v be_v commend_v do_v all_o concur_v in_o he_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o achilles_n the_o chastity_n of_o agamemnon_n the_o piety_n of_o diomedes_n the_o courage_n of_o cyrus_n the_o policy_n of_o themistocles_n the_o boldness_n of_o brassida_n the_o wisdom_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n 10._o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o he_o count_v achilles_n happy_a because_o he_o have_v homer_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n so_o he_o have_v diverse_a excellent_a writer_n to_o register_v his_o act_n as_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n hecataeus_n aristobulus_n callisthenes_n onesicratus_n diodorus_n siculus_n trogus_n pompeius_n justinus_n q._n curtius_n with_o other_o quest._n 49._o vers_fw-la 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v here_o two_o opinion_n some_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o iron_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rupertius_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n pintus_fw-la and_o of_o our_o writer_n bullinger_n pelican_n geneven_n calvin_n melancthon_n osiand_n some_o do_v here_o comprehend_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o pererius_n in_o vers_fw-la 32._o we_o will_v examine_v their_o reason_n 1._o vers._n 28._o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o signify_v contra._n the_o word_n acharith_v as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o latter_a or_o extreme_a day_n but_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 29._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v conceal_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v omit_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o comfort_n herein_o contra._n 1._o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o have_v daniel_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o touch_v all_o these_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a oppressor_n and_o afflictor_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o endure_v much_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n but_o by_o their_o own_o procurement_n daniel_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o which_o meddle_v most_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o much_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o present_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v afterward_o 3._o daniel_n propehsy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v still_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o cap._n 12._o 2._o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o touch_n that_o by_o occasion_n in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v describe_v all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o because_o as_o iron_n the_o roman_a empire_n subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n for_o whereas_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o prolome_n have_v egypt_n seleucus_n syria_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o antipater_n macedonia_n who_o also_o obtain_v antigonus_n regiment_n all_o these_o four_o dominion_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o roman_n paulus_n aemilius_n overcome_v perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o lead_v he_o with_o his_o two_o son_n philippui_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o triumph_n lucullus_n and_o pompeius_n subdue_v mithridates_n and_o tygranes_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n overcome_v antony_n with_o cleopatra_n his_o wife_n and_o make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n pompey_n the_o great_a subdue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n with_o other_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o 30._o year_n together_o have_v slay_v put_v to_o flight_n or_o take_v a_o 121._o thousand_o and_o 83._o thousand_o and_o take_v 846._o ship_n and_o a_o 1538._o city_n and_o castle_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o bull_v pap._n and_o lyranus_fw-la show_v 3._o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v such_o conqueror_n sapientia_fw-la exercitio_fw-la armorum_fw-la bonâ—_n regimine_fw-la by_o their_o wisdom_n exercise_n of_o warlike_a feat_n and_o good_a discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o the_o two_o leg_n do_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n first_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n they_o have_v their_o decemviri_fw-la their_o dictator_n for_o a_o
time_n than_o they_o come_v to_o their_o triumvir_n when_o three_o do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n as_o augustus_n antony_n lepidus_n and_o then_o the_o government_n fall_v to_o dunmviri_fw-la into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o augustus_n and_o antony_n and_o at_o the_o last_o one_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v under_o one_o emperor_n until_o marcus_n antonius_n verus_n then_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v associate_n and_o diverse_a emperor_n at_o once_o perer._n 3._o the_o foot_n partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o clay_n signify_v the_o division_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o roman_a government_n for_o there_o be_v four_o notable_a division_n among_o they_o first_o between_o the_o senator_n and_o ordinem_fw-la equestrem_fw-la the_o gentry_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v also_o bellum_fw-la sociale_a the_o social_a war_n or_o of_o confederate_n whereof_o drusus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bellum_fw-la servile_a whereof_o seriorius_fw-la be_v the_o beginner_n then_o follow_v the_o most_o deadly_a civil_a war_n between_o sylla_n and_o marius_n caesar_n and_o pompey_n between_o octavius_n with_o mar._n antonius_n and_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o between_o octavius_n and_o antony_n 4._o whereas_o the_o foot_n be_v partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o clay_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v this_o also_o be_v thus_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o conqueror_n sometime_o they_o be_v conquer_v as_o the_o french_a brake_n in_o to_o the_o very_a capital_a pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epyrus_n do_v afflict_v the_o roman_n with_o fierce_a war_n and_o overcome_v they_o at_o trebia_n and_o trasimenum_n hannibal_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o cannae_n crassus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o parthian_n and_o the_o roman_a ensign_n take_v bullinger_n some_o understand_v the_o iron_n and_o clay_n foot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o france_n spain_n germany_n the_o turk_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o victiorious_a warlike_a and_o yron-like_a then_o other_o melancthon_n some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n whereof_o some_o be_v valiant_a some_o cowardly_a and_o slothful_a osian_a 5._o whereas_o the_o mingle_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n together_o be_v expound_v of_o their_o marriage_n they_o show_v likewise_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o pompey_n take_v to_o wife_n julia_n daughter_n to_o julius_n caesar_n and_o antony_n marry_v octavia_n augustus_n caesar_n sister_n who_o he_o do_v afterward_o repudiate_v and_o marry_v cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o those_o conjunction_n do_v not_o hold_v bullinger_n pere_n pin._n contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v subdue_v unto_o their_o empire_n all_o other_o nation_n of_o any_o fame_n or_o power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v yron-like_a towards_o other_o nation_n but_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o until_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o feel_v such_o hard_a service_n under_o the_o roman_n as_o they_o have_v under_o other_o cruel_a lord_n for_o the_o innovation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o crassus_n and_o pompey_n be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o their_o king_n strive_v about_o the_o kingdom_n then_o by_o conquest_n and_o the_o interest_n that_o antony_n have_v there_o be_v by_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n who_o daughter_n and_o heir_n cleopatra_n he_o marry_v but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o syrian_a tyranny_n under_o antiochus_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o yronlike_a towards_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o state_n this_o description_n rather_o agree_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v 2._o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o diverse_a regiment_n and_o governement_n one_o succeed_v another_o for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o diverse_a part_n as_o the_o leg_n be_v perpetual_o divide_v and_o be_v not_o join_v together_o again_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o domestical_a dissension_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reunite_a of_o it_o again_o after_o these_o stir_n and_o tumult_n be_v appease_v but_o these_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o leg_n be_v divide_v and_o keep_v a_o sunder_o still_o 4._o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o weak_a but_o this_o respect_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n must_v not_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o foreign_a nation_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o comfort_n this_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v send_v but_o towards_o the_o jew_n the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o partly_o strong_a partly_o weak_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o sometime_o the_o one_o have_v the_o better_a sometime_o the_o other_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n and_o ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n that_o sometime_o they_o prevail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o god_n give_v they_o victory_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 5._o the_o conjunction_n in_o marriage_n must_v be_v of_o diverse_a king_n between_o themselves_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n within_o itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mutual_a marriage_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n octavian_n and_o antony_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 44._o that_o diverse_a king_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v understand_v who_o join_v in_o marriage_n reason_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o yronlike_a monarchy_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o but_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n polan_n 2._o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o these_o kingdom_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n vers_fw-la 44._o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n end_v not_o at_o christ_n come_n but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o all_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v contra._n that_o can_v be_v for_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o kingdom_n that_o stone_n which_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 35._o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v before_o his_o second_o come_v 3._o this_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v one_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n after_o who_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o his_o three_o son_n bot_n into_o two_o but_o three_o part_n 4._o they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n such_o conjunction_n in_o marriage_n between_o diverse_a king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o they_o of_o who_o they_o give_v instance_n for_o such_o matrimonill_a conjunction_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 5._o that_o four_o kingdom_n must_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v dissolve_v long_o since_o 6._o these_o kingdom_n be_v one_o to_o succeed_v another_o and_o to_o possess_v the_o other_o dominion_n the_o persian_a obtain_v all_o that_o be_v under_o babylon_n alexander_n gain_v all_o which_o the_o persian_a have_v but_o the_o roman_n have_v only_a syria_n and_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o only_a asia_n minor_a of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whereas_o there_o be_v under_o the_o persian_n a_o 127_o province_n from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n ester_n 1._o therefore_o this_o last_o ktngdome_n can_v be_v the_o roman_a state_n for_o it_o must_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v represent_v polanus_fw-la 7._o in_o this_o vision_n the_o special_a intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o describe_v such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n
and_o press_v they_o most_o but_o the_o jew_n endure_v not_o much_o affliction_n under_o the_o roman_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o endure_v more_o under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n especial_o the_o first_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o yron-like_a towards_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v jun._n annot_n pappus_n answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a judaici_n tantum_fw-la populi_fw-la conditionem_fw-la hac_fw-la visione_n describi_fw-la that_o the_o condition_n only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o vision_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o false_a à _fw-fr romans_n judaeos_fw-la nihil_fw-la passos_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n contra._n 1._o but_o see_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v reason_n the_o end_n of_o these_o prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o all_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n rom._n 15._o 3._o but_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o their_o use_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o such_o prophecy_n be_v not_o contain_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n endure_v nothing_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o their_o government_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a and_o yron-like_a as_o be_v the_o tyrrannie_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 8._o the_o vision_n of_o a_o humane_a image_n signify_v one_o unite_v body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a kingdom_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v one_o join_v unto_o another_o the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o which_o body_n be_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v distant_a at_o the_o least_o a_o 1200._o mile_n from_o babylon_n can_v not_o make_v one_o unite_a body_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o monarchy_n can_v here_o fit_o be_v understand_v polan_n quest._n 50._o that_o this_o four_o monarchy_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n resemble_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n seleucus_n have_v babylon_n and_o syria_n ptolemy_n egypt_n cassander_n macedonia_n and_o antigonus_n hold_v asia_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o do_v most_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o iron_n leg_n as_o thus_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n be_v a_o argument_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o fall_v unto_o the_o share_n of_o these_o two_o seleucus_z that_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n 2._o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o describe_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n under_o these_o kingdom_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o yron-like_a under_o the_o tyrannical_a command_n of_o these_o two_o house_n the_o seleucian_n and_o the_o ptolemy_n so_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o iron_n furnace_n deut._n 4._o 20._o and_o now_o under_o egypt_n again_o they_o endure_v a_o other_o iron_n furnace_n 3._o this_o vision_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v by_o other_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n afterward_o cap._n 7._o 8._o but_o most_o evident_o cap._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v babylon_n and_o syria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n namely_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a but_o the_o roman_n can_v neither_o be_v this_o king_n of_o the_o south_n nor_o of_o the_o north._n 4._o the_o event_n in_o these_o two_o kingdom_n answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o here_o 4._o thing_n be_v foreshow_v 1._o the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v yron-like_a ver_fw-la 40._o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n hard_a as_o iron_n and_o cruel_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 42._o which_o as_o two_o leg_n do_v issue_n forth_o of_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n that_o be_v alexander_n monarchy_n the_o strength_n whereof_o remain_v in_o they_o 3._o then_o the_o inconstant_a and_o variable_a state_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v they_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n sometime_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a sometime_o the_o other_o as_o ptolomeus_n euergites_n have_v the_o better_a against_o seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n to_o revenge_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n her_o death_n against_o antiochus_n megas_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o strong_a 4._o the_o matrimonial_a league_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v also_o foreshow_v which_o yet_o shall_v not_o hold_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o antiochus_n theos_n to_o make_v perfect_a agreement_n between_o they_o but_o this_o bond_n can_v not_o hold_v for_o antiochus_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n laodicea_n who_o cause_v berenice_n to_o be_v poison_v whereupon_o ensue_v great_a war_n between_o these_o two_o king_n likewise_o antiochus_n surname_v the_o great_a give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o these_o two_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n junius_n 5._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n against_o gog_n cap._n 38._o herein_o concur_v with_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v there_o ver_fw-la 15._o expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n that_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v tributary_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 31._o and_o of_o the_o arabian_n ver_fw-la 5._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n once_o cap._n 11._o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v his_o shame_n the_o roman_n send_v their_o consul_n against_o antiochus_n megas_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 30._o the_o ship_n of_o cittim_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o the_o roman_n send_v popilius_n to_o stay_v antiochus_n epimanes_n and_o chap._n 9_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n the_o roman_n be_v understand_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o pprophecy_n than_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o last_o monarchy_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n 1._o object_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o but_o these_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o messiah_n come_v pappus_n answ._n the_o kingdom_n indeed_o of_o syria_n be_v before_o subdue_v by_o pompey_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v then_o extinguish_v which_o may_v be_v about_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n continue_v still_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o last_o ptolemy_n surname_v piper_n so_o that_o egypt_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n toe_n until_o the_o lord_n birth_n 2._o object_n this_o last_o monarchy_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o but_o one_o but_o these_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o south_n the_o other_o of_o the_o north_n they_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v one_o kingdom_n
in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o both_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v divide_v as_o also_o because_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a superiority_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o regiment_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o four_o monarchy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o scede_fw-la of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o here_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n two_o kingdom_n only_o be_v signify_v answ._n 1._o though_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o chief_a captain_n cassander_n antigonus_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n yet_o soon_o after_o seleucus_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v antigonus_n and_o cassander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n unto_o the_o rest_n 2._o wherefore_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o mighty_a and_o because_o they_o two_o only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oppress_v they_o continual_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o 4._o object_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a this_o image_n therefore_o represent_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a dominion_n make_v the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n be_v set_v four_o in_o this_o vision_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o only_o these_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o then_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v bear_v sway_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o determine_v jun._n annotat_fw-la but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o 4._o general_a monarchy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o quest_n 51._o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o assyrian_a take_v beginning_n from_o ninus_n of_o who_o the_o city_n ninive_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n yet_o it_o never_o flourish_v more_o than_o under_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a who_o subdue_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n all_o syria_n phoenicia_n judea_n idumea_n egypt_n lybia_n with_o other_o country_n and_o this_o his_o large_a dominion_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o height_n till_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v 60._o year_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 55._o olymp._n the_o persian_a monarchy_n beginning_n in_o cyrus_n flourish_v about_o 230._o year_n as_o pere_n 228._o as_o bullinger_n and_o be_v dissolve_v by_o alexander_n in_o the_o 112._o olympiad_n 3._o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v first_o found_v by_o alexander_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o 6._o year_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v soon_o turn_v to_o three_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v also_o all_o asia_n minor_n which_o seleucus_n possess_v continue_v in_o that_o house_n unto_o olympiad_n 175._o and_o afterward_o be_v hold_v by_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n 12._o year_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 179._o olympiad_n be_v by_o pompey_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o 150._o olympiad_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o rome_n with_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n thereof_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n hold_v out_o unto_o the_o 187._o olympiad_n and_o then_o antony_n who_o have_v marry_v cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n be_v overcome_v of_o augustus_n caesar._n 4._o the_o roman_a kingdom_n simple_o begin_v from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o olym._n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n until_o the_o 44._o olympi_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n for_o then_o all_o italy_n spain_n sardinia_n sicilia_n and_o carthage_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 147._o olympi_n when_o antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o 179._o olympiad_n when_o pompey_n subdue_v the_o east_n country_n so_o that_o asia_n the_o less_o which_o be_v before_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o but_o count_v in_o the_o mid_n in_o this_o glory_n it_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n from_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n till_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o goth_n unto_o which_o time_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o 1164._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o varrâ—_n write_v lib._n 18._o antiquat_fw-la that_o vectius_n the_o augur_n by_o those_o 12._o praetor_n which_o romulus_n conjecture_v by_o when_o he_o build_v rome_n do_v forespeak_v that_o rome_n shall_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o may_v worthy_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n ex_fw-la pere_n quest._n 52._o vers_fw-la 43._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n 1._o vatablus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o diverse_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v donati_fw-la civitate_fw-la privilege_v with_o the_o immunity_n of_o citizen_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n signify_v more_o 2._o osiander_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n iuncturi_fw-la essent_fw-la affinitates_fw-la cum_fw-la regibus_fw-la shall_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o other_o king_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n among_o themselves_o 3._o pappus_n with_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o affinity_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n who_o marry_v julia_n caesar_n daughter_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o in_o marriage_n octavia_n his_o sister_n daughter_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v marry_v pompey_n daughter_n so_o augustus_n give_v unto_o antony_n his_o sister_n octavia_n but_o calvin_n call_v this_o frigidum_fw-la a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o aim_v at_o some_o special_a marriage_n he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o that_o state_n to_o combine_v and_o link_v themselves_o together_o by_o mutual_a marriage_n but_o this_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v between_o diverse_a king_n not_o in_o the_o same_o slate_n and_o commonwealth_n 4._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o society_n and_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o macchabee_n which_o first_o begin_v under_o judas_n macchabeus_n but_o the_o phrase_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v signify_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n by_o marriage_n 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n will_v have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o macchabee_n daughter_n that_o his_o son_n may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o maid_n kill_v herself_o for_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v abuse_v she_o be_v dead_a ex_fw-la lyran._n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n 6._o the_o true_a meaning_n than_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n shall_v link_v together_o in_o marriage_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 46._o argum_fw-la 4._o quest._n 53._o vers_fw-la 44._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o 1._o porphyrius_n and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o they_o dream_v be_v most_o mighty_a and_o subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n 11._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o josephus_n have_v some_o such_o conceit_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n
of_o this_o stone_n he_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o interpretion_n of_o it_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n thus_o mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la narrare_fw-la non_fw-la libuit_fw-la cui_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la praeterita_fw-la scribere_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o it_o like_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o who_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v of_o thing_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o roman_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v be_v ruinate_v by_o his_o nation_n but_o how_o unlike_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v now_o a_o disperse_a nation_n without_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o then_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n do_v therein_o show_v their_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastes_n which_o hold_v that_o 6._o thousand_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o that_o terrene_a kingdom_n but_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o only_o continue_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n 3._o wherefore_o this_o scripture_n evident_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o propagate_a his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o this_o eternal_a and_o everduring_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 7._o quest._n 54._o whether_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n do_v signify_v christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o stone_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o advers._n judaeos_fw-la sect_n 17._o and_o sometime_o augustine_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 98._o and_o so_o interprete_v lyranus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n bullinger_n by_o this_o stone_n will_v have_v christ_n understand_v as_o psal._n 118._o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n melancthon_n likewise_o perorius_fw-la beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o christ_n this_o precious_a stone_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a typical_a stone_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o stone_n jacob_n pitch_v and_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n smite_v with_o the_o tod_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o bear_v up_o moses_n hand_n ezod_n 17._o and_o by_o that_o rock_n where_o moses_n be_v set_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n back_o part_n exod._n 33._o further_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o stone_n 1._o for_o the_o continuance_n 2._o for_o the_o strength_n he_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n 3._o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o stumble_v at_o 2._o some_o do_v by_o this_o stone_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 42._o and_o 44._o so_o also_o caluine_n comparat_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la monarchijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n liken_v to_o a_o stone_n zach._n 12._o 3._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o these_o interpretation_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o his_o church_n he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o as_o his_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o by_o christ_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ephe._n 1._o 23._o then_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o understand_v without_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o ver_fw-la 44._o daniel_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o polan_n quest._n 55._o whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v lib._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o also_o theodoret_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o flourish_v but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o dissolve_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a quest_n 49._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n inchoate_n &_o aliquatenus_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n and_o by_o way_n of_o beginning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o roman_a empire_n but_o it_o shall_v most_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v pere_n pap._n 3._o but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o this_o scripture_n must_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o second_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a 1._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o any_o such_o king_n nor_o any_o more_o time_n 2._o this_o stone_n be_v but_o small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v then_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o greatness_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o small_a stone_n 3._o and_o this_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o after_o his_o second_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a not_o still_a increase_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v here_o describe_v 4._o yet_o by_o way_n of_o analogical_a collection_n this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o as_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o all_o other_o adversary_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v all_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n without_o hand_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n vatab._n pin._n with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n calvin_n also_o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o
four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o five_o can_v stand_v together_o 6._o argum._n the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n continue_v therefore_o this_o five_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v not_o be_v raise_v until_o the_o other_o be_v destroy_v contra._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o quest._n 58._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o temporal_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n descend_v lineal_o unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o they_o will_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jaacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilob_v come_v etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n contra._n 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n descend_v by_o such_o a_o right_a line_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o lineal_a descent_n for_o the_o line_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o be_v of_o joseph_n not_o of_o marry_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o that_o lineal_a descent_n will_v derive_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n rather_o to_o joseph_n then_o to_o marie_n 2._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v upon_o that_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v then_o and_o not_o before_o depart_v from_o judah_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v expectatio_fw-la judaeorum_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v or_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o pintus_fw-la 2._o now_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o succession_n from_o david_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o jehoiachin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o zedekiah_n who_o son_n be_v kill_v before_o his_o face_n have_v none_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o jeremie_n 22._o 30._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v lineal_o derive_v from_o david_n it_o must_v be_v count_v from_o he_o 2._o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n he_o convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o joh._n 6._o 15._o he_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n luk._n 12._o 14._o 3._o no_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n show_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o pomp_n riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o be_v the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a oil_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o spiritual_a psal._n 45._o 3._o 7._o therefore_o so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n pintus_fw-la 59_o quest._n v_o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o what_o king_n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n which_o lyran._n pint._n with_o other_o understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v kingdom_n in_o the_o plural_a quia_fw-la multa_fw-la regna_fw-la continebat_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la because_o it_o contain_v many_o kingdom_n under_o it_o and_o they_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o while_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v pappus_n 2._o bullinger_n somewhat_o diversl_o by_o these_o king_n understandeth_v â—â—ivers_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n between_o who_o herod_n go_v unto_o the_o capitol_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n contra._n but_o that_o these_o time_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o 5._o kingdom_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n most_o of_o all_o flourish_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o four_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v other_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n question_n 49._o 3._o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n &_o they_o confound_v the_o macedonian_a and_o roman_a empire_n together_o make_v they_o both_o one_o because_o they_o say_v the_o roman_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o be_v their_o devise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n contra._n 1._o the_o four_o kingdom_n can_v be_v the_o turkish_a segnorie_n which_o come_v 600._o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o other_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o daniel_n description_n the_o four_o kingdom_n must_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o though_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o troy_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v destroy_v a_o 1000_o year_n well_o nigh_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n therefore_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o then_o be_v count_v one_o kingdom_n with_o the_o grecian_n 3._o likewise_o the_o turk_n come_v from_o the_o mount_n caspian_a and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a asia_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v the_o turkish_a government_n with_o the_o babylonian_a or_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v their_o chief_a dominion_n in_o the_o great_a asia_n 3._o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 50._o and_o so_o hugo_n very_o well_o expound_v in_o diebus_fw-la unius_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v ezech._n 7._o 12._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gloss_n ordinar_n his_o regnis_fw-la pracurrentibus_fw-la these_o kingdom_n go_v before_o as_o be_v forerunner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o prophesy_v of_o and_o come_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o doubt_n junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o king_n to_o be_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o arabian_a and_o so_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o usurp_v the_o kigdome_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o his_o time_n christ_n come_v but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o find_v this_o forth_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n it_o must_v be_v a_o foreign_a kingdom_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o yron-like_a towards_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v dissolve_v a_o good_a while_n before_o by_o pompey_n before_o herod_n be_v king_n therefore_o i_o rather_o consent_v to_o they_o which_o understand_v this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ptolemy_n house_n and_o race_n for_o until_o herod_n the_o house_n of_o ptolemy_n continue_v for_o antony_n who_o confirm_v herod_n in_o his_o kingdom_n marry_v cleoptra_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o ptolemy_n piper_n 60._o quest._n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v other_o kingdom_n 1._o see_v that_o three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n birth_n how_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n say_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o see_v kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o set_v up_o answ._n 1._o though_o those_o kingdom_n be_v in_o act_n dissolve_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o begin_v not_o with_o his_o incarnation_n those_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n
less_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o he_o be_v careless_a thereof_o or_o impotent_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o chance_v but_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n psal._n 104._o 27._o 7._o doct._n of_o the_o mutable_a state_n of_o kingdom_n vers._n 22._o he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v up_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o state_n then_o and_o condition_n of_o king_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v least_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o all_o other_o calling_n unto_o man_n yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v turn_v and_o wind_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o preacher_n say_v that_o out_o of_o prison_n one_o come_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v poor_a thus_o balthasar_n cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n soon_o lose_v both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n pere_n and_o as_o these_o ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overturn_v so_o it_o be_v still_o anno_fw-la 1523._o christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n with_o isabel_n his_o wife_n sister_n to_z charles_n the_o five_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v live_v 27._o year_n in_o captivity_n anno_fw-la 1567._o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1568._o ericus_n king_n of_o suetia_n the_o son_n of_o gostavus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o as_o god_n pull_v down_o king_n so_o he_o set_v other_o up_o mathias_n hunniades_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v elizabeth_n our_o late_a renown_v sovereign_a succeed_v her_o sister_n marie_n anno_fw-la 1577._o joannes_n king_n of_o suecia_n be_v from_o the_o prison_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n polan_n 8._o doct._n a_o good_a king_n have_v many_o careful_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n vers._n 29._o o_o king_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n this_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o night_n think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v befall_v it_o after_o his_o day_n even_o the_o care_n thereof_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v bull_v he_o be_v not_o addict_v altogether_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o balthasar_n who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v give_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v dan._n 5._o like_o unto_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n assuerus_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v cause_v the_o chronicle_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o ester_n 6._o 1._o 9_o doct._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o begin_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o kingdom_n as_o he_o assume_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o lay_v it_o down_o there_o be_v also_o regnum_fw-la donativum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o special_a and_o particular_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v more_o special_o in_o his_o church_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o christ_n be_v likewise_o consider_v two_o way_n it_o be_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n direct_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o polan_n 10._o doct._n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 44._o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n alone_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n but_o death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o sin_n the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o body_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n so_o then_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n ever-during_a kingdom_n be_v include_v the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bull_v melancth_v 11._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n v_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o his_o member_n christus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la membris_fw-la citra_fw-la ullum_fw-la mutationis_fw-la periculum_fw-la dominatur_fw-la christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n do_v rule_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o change_n calv._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v changeable_a every_o moment_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 12._o doct._n religion_n overthrow_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n v_o 48._o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a governor_n in_o chaldea_n do_v no_o doubt_n judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o necessary_o every_o country_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o the_o judicials_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n pap_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n v_o 4._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n this_o tongue_n not_o much_o differ_v then_o from_o the_o chalde_n be_v the_o know_v and_o usual_a language_n wherein_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o afterwards_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v general_o use_v and_o therefore_o ptolemy_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o language_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o hereupon_o justinian_n appoint_v 123._o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o romanist_n then_o be_v too_o blame_v which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o though_o upon_o better_a advisement_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o allow_v not_o private_o every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o 2._o controv._n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n v_o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n god_n only_o then_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o thence_o he_o see_v
all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v secret_n and_o from_o heaven_n he_o send_v all_o good_a thing_n angel_n and_o saint_n have_v no_o such_o title_n they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o neither_o create_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o from_o thence_o reveal_v secret_n or_o send_v down_o heavenly_a grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o polan_n bull_v 3._o controv._n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o ground_v only_o upon_o god_n mercy_n v_o 18._o for_o grace_v or_o mercy_n in_o this_o secret_a all_o our_o prayer_n then_o must_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v first_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o free_o and_o gracious_o confer_v upon_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ask_v polan_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o place_v any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o their_o prayer_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meritorious_a for_o first_o our_o prayer_n tend_v altogether_o unto_o our_o good_a god_n receive_v nothing_o thereby_o as_o job._n 33._o 11._o elihu_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v not_o benefit_v or_o further_v at_o who_o hand_n we_o shall_v deserve_v again_o that_o which_o shall_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n there_o be_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 4._o controv._n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n v_o 18._o whereas_o the_o word_n raza_n be_v by_o the_o septuag_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a and_o so_o also_o read_v p._n a._n v._o i._n with_o other_o the_o latin_a translate_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o v_o he_o retain_v the_o word_n mystery_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v diverse_o take_v not_o always_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o for_o any_o mystical_a or_o secret_a thing_n as_o here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o dream_n which_o daniel_n pray_v for_o he_o call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o secret_a or_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a collection_n of_o the_o rhemist_n and_o of_o other_o romanist_n upon_o the_o latin_a text_n which_o read_v eph._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n to_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o this_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 5._o controv._n that_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o v_o 23._o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n pintus_fw-la hereupon_o give_v this_o note_n that_o daniel_n in_o his_o thanksgiving_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n izaak_n and_o jaakob_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o thing_n only_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n sed_fw-la potius_fw-la illorum_fw-la insignium_fw-la virorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o institiae_fw-la but_o rather_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o justice_n of_o those_o excellent_a man_n etc._n etc._n contra._n whereas_o daniel_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o rely_v upon_o their_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n for_o he_o ground_v his_o prayer_n only_o upon_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n v_o 18._o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o he_o remember_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o and_o with_o their_o father_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n which_o promise_v the_o lord_n gracious_o perform_v now_o in_o grant_v daniel_n his_o request_n polan_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n hereby_o he_o exclude_v all_o false_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v not_o genevens_n 6._o controv._n v._n 21._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v down_o king_n v_o 21._o he_o take_v away_o king_n this_o be_v here_o by_o daniel_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a work_n to_o remove_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o to_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o place_n the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o god_n office_n to_o depose_v and_o set_v up_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n polan_n as_o platina_n write_v of_o gregory_n that_o he_o utter_v these_o presumptuous_a word_n nos_fw-la nos_fw-la imperia_fw-la regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la habere_fw-la mortales_fw-la possunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o dare_v posse_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o we_o even_o we_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o give_v empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o mortal_a man_n have_v thus_o julius_n 2._o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o spanish_a king_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o lewes_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n against_o the_o hussite_n of_o bohemia_n 258._o promise_v he_o quicquid_fw-la boemiae_n etiamsi_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la caperet_fw-la suae_fw-la fore_fw-la ditionis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o in_o bohemia_n though_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n shall_v belong_v unto_o he_o this_o show_v the_o presumptuous_a insolency_n of_o that_o proud_a sea_n to_o challenge_v that_o right_a and_o power_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n 1._o king_n only_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n therefore_o by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v 2._o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n he_o therefore_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o they_o 7._o contr._n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o visible_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o universal_a kingdom_n through_o the_o world_n wherein_o though_o he_o use_v minister_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o vicar_n general_n he_o have_v none_o 1._o the_o embassage_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v to_o reconcile_v man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o in_o christ_n stead_n reconcile_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o several_a pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicar_n to_z beget_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n polan_n one_o man_n alone_o unless_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n can_v not_o suffice_v to_o execute_v this_o embassage_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o church_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v eternal_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a he_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n osiander_n 3._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o pope_n be_v external_a he_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n prophesy_v v_o 44._o some_o do_v make_v this_o conjecture_n that_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v now_o decay_a and_o almost_o at_o a_o end_n they_o will_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n contra._n 1._o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n come_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o before_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a if_o that_o a_o small_a time_n remain_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o be_v confess_v but_o if_o they_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o present_o to_o be_v expect_v because_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o build_v this_o collection_n upon_o two_o uncertenty_n 1._o this_o four_o monarchy_n be_v
9_o 3._o the_o cross_n make_v we_o more_o earnest_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 11._o 4._o it_o occasion_v other_o also_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o deliverance_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 11._o 5._o we_o be_v purge_v and_o perfect_v by_o affliction_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o 6._o our_o affliction_n tend_v to_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o 8._o observ._n godly_a reprehension_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o endure_v v_o 47._o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o danial_n of_o a_o truth_n your_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nabuchadnezzer_n though_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v hard_a thing_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o he_o deliver_v the_o truth_n he_o patient_o hear_v he_o much_o unlike_a be_v pharaoh_n with_o moses_n and_o saul_n with_o samuel_n for_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o all_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o desire_v bull_v 9_o observ._n of_o the_o thankfulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o king_n v_o 48._o so_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n nabuchadnezzar_n do_v reward_v the_o wisdom_n of_o daniel_n with_o great_a honour_n and_o reward_n not_o as_o ahab_n who_o reward_v the_o prophet_n micaiah_n with_o prison_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la who_o command_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v apprehend_v herein_o this_o king_n may_v be_v a_o mirror_n and_o example_n to_o all_o prince_n how_o they_o shall_v respect_v their_o faithful_a counselor_n who_o tell_v they_o truth_n and_o flatter_v not_o and_o in_o what_o estimation_n they_o shall_v have_v godly_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o excellent_a gift_n to_o be_v unrewarded_a or_o unregarded_a bull_v chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o three_o fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o consi_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o trial_n to_o v_o 13._o 2._o their_o probation_n itself_o to_o v_o 22._o 3._o the_o event_n that_o follow_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o the_o occasion_n be_v double_a 1._o the_o fact_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n with_o his_o decree_n adjoin_v thereunto_o v_o 8._o 2._o the_o accusation_n of_o certain_a chaldee_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o accusation_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o nabuchadnezzers_n act_n in_o erect_v a_o image_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o matter_n preparation_n and_o place_n v_o 1._o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o double_a decree_n 1._o to_o summon_v and_o call_v all_o the_o noble_n together_o which_o according_o be_v do_v v_o 2._o 3._o 2._o to_o command_v all_o to_o fall_v down_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o instrument_n upon_o pain_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n v_o 4._o 5._o which_o according_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n v_o 7._o 2._o the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n which_o contain_v 1._o their_o salutation_n and_o insinuation_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 9_o 2._o a_o narration_n of_o his_o decree_n v_o 11_o 12._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o accusation_n itself_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o unthankfulnes_n and_o disobedience_n v_o 12._o 2._o their_o probation_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o the_o king_n examination_n 2._o in_o their_o suffering_n 1._o in_o the_o examination_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n speech_n which_o contain_v both_o a_o friendly_a persuasion_n and_o a_o severe_a threaten_n and_o commination_n v_o 14_o 15._o 2._o their_o answer_n be_v disiâ—nctive_a of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n it_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o 2._o though_o it_o please_v he_o not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o worship_v his_o image_n v_o 17_o 18._o 2._o the_o second_o part_n be_v their_o suffering_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o king_n charge_n that_o they_o shall_v heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n more_o and_o cast_v they_o bind_v into_o it_o v_o 19_o 2._o the_o execution_n follow_v v_o 20._o 3._o the_o event_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o accuser_n be_v destroy_v of_o the_o flame_n v_o 21._o 2._o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o 3._o degree_n 1._o they_o be_v describe_v walk_v in_o the_o furnace_n without_o hurt_n and_o a_o four_o with_o they_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o dialoguewise_a between_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o his_o noble_n v_o 24_o 25._o 2._o they_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o v_o 26._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v declare_v neither_o their_o body_n hair_n or_o garment_n have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o smell_n of_o fire_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o event_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o the_o several_a particular_n see_v afterward_o quest_n 37._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o ver._n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n the_o height_n thereof_o be_v threescore_o cubit_n and_o the_o breadth_n thereof_o six_o cubit_n he_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o dura_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n 2._o then_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n send_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o noble_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o duke_n the_o judge_n the_o treasure_n the_o counsellor_n the_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n see_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o officer_n quest_n 8_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o 3._o so_o the_o noble_n prince_n duke_n the_o judge_n the_o treasurer_n the_o counsellor_n the_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v unto_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o 4._o then_o a_o herald_n cry_v aloud_o with_o strength_n c._n to_o you_o be_v it_o speak_v i._o l._n v._o say_v or_o speak_v c._n not_o be_v it_o know_v g._n be_v it_o command_v b._n o_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n 5._o at_o what_o time_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n pipe_n trumpet_n g._n b._n harp_n sack_n but_o or_o shawme_n b._n psaltery_n dulcimer_n or_o symphony_n i._o and_o all_o instrument_n of_o music_n you_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o bow_n unto_o the_o image_n a._n worship_n the_o image_n caeter_fw-la but_o then_o the_o preposition_n unto_o be_v omit_v of_o gold_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 6._o and_o whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o bow_v a._n worship_v not_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n c._n a_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n 7._o therefore_o assoon_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o c._o all_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n pipe_n harp_n sackebut_n psalterie_n and_o all_o instrument_n of_o music_n all_o the_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n fall_v down_o and_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o 8._o hereupon_o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o grievous_o accuse_v the_o jew_n g._n i._o cry_v out_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n c._o 9_o and_o they_o speak_v and_o say_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 10._o thou_o o_o king_n have_v set_v forth_o 1_n make_v g._n b._n a_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n voice_n c._o of_o the_o cornet_n pipe_n harp_n sackebut_n psalterie_n and_o dulcimer_n and_o all_o instrument_n of_o music_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o bow_v himself_o unto_o the_o golden_a image_n 11._o and_o whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o bow_v himself_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n 12._o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o the_o business_n of_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n these_o man_n o_o king_n have_v not_o regard_v thy_o decree_n g._n b._n put_v or_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o thy_o decree_n c._n have_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o thou_o i._o but_o the_o word_n teghem_fw-mi be_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o take_v for_o a_o decree_n neither_o will_v they_o worship_v thy_o god_n nor_o bow_n unto_o the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o 13._o then_o nebubhadnezzar_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n
that_o thumb_n thereof_o and_o the_o finger_n be_v big_a than_o ordinary_a image_n it_o break_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o great_a cave_n and_o hole_n be_v open_v wherein_o be_v couch_v huge_a stone_n to_o keep_v the_o image_n upright_o plin._n lib._n 34._o cap._n 7._o great_a also_o than_o this_o be_v the_o colossus_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v a_o 110._o foot_n long_o and_o a_o another_o picture_n make_v of_o he_o in_o cloth_n a_o 120._o foot_n high_a yet_o this_o image_n because_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n in_o value_n may_v seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o ordinary_a cubite_fw-la be_v foot_n and_o half_a but_o the_o babylonian_a cubite_fw-la as_o herodotus_n say_v be_v 3._o finger_n great_a than_o the_o common_a cubite_fw-la so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n this_o image_n may_v be_v 67._o ordinary_a cubit_n high_a herodotus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a image_n at_o babylon_n which_o be_v 12._o cubit_n high_a which_o may_v be_v that_o image_n that_o every_o stranger_n be_v require_v to_o worship_n before_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o babylon_n to_o see_v the_o city_n as_o philostrat_v say_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la apollin_n cap._n 19_o 2._o this_o image_n be_v make_v proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n body_n every_o part_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o due_a form_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o proportion_n the_o greatness_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o image_n may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v the_o same_o distance_n between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o finger_n the_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o extremity_n to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v between_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o the_o face_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o face_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o equal_a part_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o nose_n the_o length_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o forehead_n the_o length_n of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o be_v the_o 45._o part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o eye_n the_o length_n of_o the_o nose_n be_v the_o thirtith_n part_n and_o the_o wideness_n of_o the_o nostril_n the_o 180_o part_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o 15._o part_n the_o head_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o 8._o part_n the_o length_n and_o likewise_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o breast_n the_o six_o part_n the_o navel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o length_n of_o the_o hip_n thigh_n and_o leg_n be_v almost_o the_o half_a part_n the_o length_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o six_o part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o space_n from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o elbow_n and_o from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o 10._o part_n 3._o after_o this_o proportion_n the_o whole_a image_n be_v 60._o cubit_n in_o height_n the_o face_n must_v be_v six_o cubit_n the_o chin_n two_o cubit_n the_o nose_n and_o forehead_n as_o much_o the_o nostril_n must_v contain_v half_o a_o foot_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o mouth_n 4._o cubit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o neck_n the_o breast_n 10._o cubit_n the_o length_n of_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n 29._o cubit_n the_o foot_n ten_o and_o the_o hand_n six_o thus_o pererius_n cast_v the_o proportion_n of_o every_o part_n 4._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o take_v the_o height_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v 60._o cubit_n whereas_o as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o note_v in_o this_o measure_n be_v comprehend_v the_o foot_n also_o or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o image_n stand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v proportionable_a be_v 60_o cubit_n high_a and_o but_o six_o cubit_n broad_a for_o the_o length_n of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o six_o time_n to_o the_o breadth_n and_o ten_o time_n to_o the_o thickness_n if_o the_o body_n be_v six_o cubit_n high_a it_o be_v but_o a_o cubite_fw-la broad_a then_o 6._o cubit_n broad_a will_v have_v but_o 36._o cubit_n in_o height_n 5._o as_o this_o image_n be_v huge_a in_o the_o height_n and_o stature_n so_o it_o be_v very_o costly_a be_v all_o of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o hierome_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o solid_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o outside_n only_o of_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o it_o be_v make_v hollow_a as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o coniecture_v quest._n 7._o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o image_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o this_o golden_a image_n will_v have_v covetousness_n resemble_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v idolatry_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o for_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v addict_v all_o his_o desire_n corinth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 2._o hierome_n compare_v false_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o image_n locum_fw-la which_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o this_o image_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n 3._o irenaeus_n make_v this_o image_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n haereses_fw-la which_o the_o devil_n entice_v and_o seduce_v man_n to_o embrace_v and_o as_o it_o be_v worship_n set_v aside_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o several_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o officer_n here_o rehearse_v ver_fw-la 2._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v call_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n achashdarpenaija_o which_o r._n joseph_n kimhi_n derive_v of_o these_o three_o word_n achash_a which_o signify_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n great_a and_o there_fw-mi to_o stay_v or_o remain_v and_o panim_fw-la the_o face_n they_o be_v such_o as_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o montonus_fw-la read_v secundâ—s_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la the_o next_o to_o the_o king_n satrapae_fw-la the_o great_a and_o high_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n l._n v._o jun._n lyranus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v tamquam_fw-la satis_fw-la rapientes_fw-la because_o they_o do_v take_v and_o snatch_v from_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v no_o fit_a annotation_n here_o the_o septuag_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a man_n or_o of_o high_a place_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v signaia_fw-la which_o some_o translate_v pontifices_fw-la summons_n the_o high_a priest_n pag._n for_o sagan_a be_v so_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o second_o priest_n next_o to_o the_o chief_a but_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a office_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o read_v deuce_n captain_n v._o as_o the_o septuag_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a commander_n or_o captain_n so_o also_o bull_v prince_n genevens_n it_o rather_o signify_v here_o magistrate_n governor_n l._n a._n so_o polan_n antistites_fw-la man_n of_o pre-eminence_n jun._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v call_v pachavatha_fw-mi pecah_o as_o r._n david_n signify_v a_o provincial_a one_o set_v over_o a_o province_n judices_fw-la judge_n appoint_v to_o hear_v cause_n in_o their_o circuit_n l._n deuce_n duke_n i._o a._n p._n geneven_n the_o septuag_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v set_v over_o some_o special_a place_n and_o country_n praesides_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o province_n v._o 4._o the_o four_o be_v adargazaraija_n which_o signify_v senator_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n saadiah_n so_o also_o jun._n judge_n geneven_n deuce_n duke_n l._n rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v execute_v pag._n vatab._n bull_v 5._o the_o five_o be_v gedaberaija_n which_o signify_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o treasure_n questores_fw-la v._o p._n the_o questor_n or_o receiver_n geneven_n not_o tyraennos_fw-la l._n which_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v exactor_n of_o tribute_n but_o the_o word_n tyrant_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n improper_o use_v 6._o the_o six_o dethaberaija_n derive_v of_o do_v a_o sentence_n and_o bari_fw-la pure_a or_o fat_a r._n saadiah_n they_o be_v the_o lawyer_n or_o counsellor_n i._n v._o so_o also_o bull_v polan_n geneven_n the_o l._n read_v optimates_fw-la the_o noble_n but_o that_o be_v too_o general_a a_o word_n 7._o the_o seven_o tiphtaice_n which_o i._o translate_v exactores_fw-la the_o exactor_n the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n v._o bull_v officer_n geneven_n such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n to_o see_v justice_n execute_v 8._o the_o eight_o shiltonee_n medinatha_fw-mi the_o governor_n of_o province_n gene._n jun._n vatab._n of_o the_o word_n shelet_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n
that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n vers._n 25._o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n damascene_fw-la think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v of_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o virginity_n lib._n 4._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o this_o story_n that_o they_o live_v unmarried_a basil_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o fast_v do_v ascribe_v this_o their_o deliverance_n unto_o their_o fast_n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 33._o through_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n as_o pintus_fw-la well_o observe_v 11._o controv._n against_o the_o vbiquitare_n they_o which_o maintain_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o as_o circumscription_n quantity_n visibilitie_n and_o such_o like_a do_v thus_o reason_v out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o burn_a heat_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o fire_n remain_v therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n still_o remain_v contra._n 1._o the_o burn_a faculty_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a property_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n 2._o the_o heat_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o long_a fire_n but_o the_o heat_n thereof_o be_v only_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v from_o work_v and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o only_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v for_o without_o the_o furnace_n the_o flame_n kill_v the_o king_n minister_n and_o if_o the_o fire_n have_v lose_v the_o heat_n the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v hot_a not_o to_o be_v burn_v polan_n 3._o if_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o serve_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o yet_o it_o burn_v not_o they_o must_v then_o show_v the_o like_a warrant_n for_o their_o miracle_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v there_o without_o the_o due_a property_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o please_v god_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o continual_o 12._o controv._n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v always_o see_v in_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a again_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v else_o where_o but_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o forcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_n 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o false_a prophet_n may_v give_v sign_n which_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v deut._n 13._o 1._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o further_o object_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n be_v here_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o that_o whereby_o god_n always_o and_o only_o be_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v not_o sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o sometime_o they_o may_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v by_o miracle_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o absolute_o know_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o romanist_n polan_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o right_a end_n this_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o false_a miracle_n 4._o true_a miracle_n than_o do_v for_o that_o time_n demonstrate_v the_o church_n while_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n remain_v but_o a_o perpetual_a note_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o power_n always_o remain_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 22._o 13._o controv._n whether_o a_o contrary_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n who_o these_o three_o worship_v shall_v be_v punish_v hereupon_o this_o question_n be_v move_v by_o polanus_fw-la whether_o the_o prince_n be_v only_o to_o suffer_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v profess_v in_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o these_o three_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v already_o settle_a and_o establish_v in_o this_o case_n no_o mixture_n of_o contrary_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o diverse_a good_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o remove_v not_o the_o high_a place_n but_o josias_n for_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v commend_v who_o put_v down_o the_o chemarim_n and_o abolish_v all_o monument_n of_o superstition_n 2._o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o profess_v corrupt_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v all_o at_o once_o than_o the_o godly_a prince_n intend_v reformation_n must_v content_v himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o may_v and_o to_o follow_v nebuchadnezzars_n precedent_n who_o although_o idolatry_n be_v not_o then_o abolish_v yet_o provide_v that_o no_o iviurie_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o true_a religion_n nor_o blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o true_a god_n so_o where_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v draw_v in_o altogether_o it_o must_v set_v in_o foot_n as_o it_o may_v as_o now_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n 3._o sometime_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o state_n not_o of_o absolute_a government_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v sedition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v some_o error_n as_o wise_a pilate_v for_o the_o time_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o tempest_n polan_n as_o the_o israelite_n suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o who_o they_o can_v not_o expel_v at_o once_o 14._o controv._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o proud_a king_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth_n 24._o 41._o and_o s._n jude_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v convert_v or_o save_v but_o by_o a_o mediator_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n for_o they_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v their_o nature_n heb._n 2._o 16._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o obseruat_fw-la the_o mutable_a state_n of_o religion_n in_o kingdom_n vers._n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o image_n not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v mutable_a for_o who_o he_o late_o extol_v he_o now_o adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v variable_a concern_v religion_n he_o which_o before_o confess_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o set_v up_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n religion_n often_o alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n flourish_v as_o under_o hezekiah_n and_o josias_n but_o their_o wicked_a son_n after_o they_o set_v up_o idolatry_n bull_v thus_o be_v it_o in_o england_n king_n edward_z maintain_v the_o gospel_n queen_n marie_n bring_v in_o the_o mass_n again_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n
my_o majesty_n 31._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n the_o word_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o king_n mouth_n c._n v._o a._n i._o a_o voice_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v they_o speak_v c._n o_o king_n nabuchadnezzer_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o ear_n grass_n they_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o taste_v grass_n c._o like_o the_o ox_n and_o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o until_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 33._o the_o very_a same_o hour_n be_v this_o word_n this_o thing_n g._n this_o matter_n b._n fulfil_v upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v as_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n as_o bird_n claw_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n or_o mind_n v._o i._n return_v unto_o i_o be_v restore_v unto_o i_o l._n b._n g._n and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o because_o his_o power_n who_o power_n b._n g._n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 35._o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v stay_v resist_v l._n b._n his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o 36._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o beauty_n be_v restore_v return_v c._o unto_o i_o and_o my_o counsellor_n and_o my_o prince_n seek_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_v establish_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o my_o glory_n be_v augement_v towards_o i_o 37._o now_o therefore_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n praise_n and_o extol_v and_o magnify_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n because_o all_o his_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v able_a to_o abase_v 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n epistle_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n thereof_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n consist_v of_o the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n in_o three_o verse_n which_o some_o make_v part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n who_o opinion_n be_v refute_v before_o quest_n 40._o 3._o chap._n and_o the_o narration_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o general_a inscription_n contain_v 1._o the_o salutation_n 2._o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o salutation_n show_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o writer_n nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n under_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o salutation_n itself_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 2._o in_o the_o argument_n three_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o what_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o two_o adjunct_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n 2._o what_o move_v he_o to_o declare_v they_o because_o they_o be_v show_v towards_o he_o he_o have_v particular_a experience_n of_o they_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n to_o make_v know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n quest._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n write_v this_o epistle_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o king_n wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o nation_n that_o as_o oecolampad_n note_v quietus_n erat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la &_o militiae_fw-la finem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la he_o be_v now_o quiet_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o war_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o conquer_a &_o subdue_a the_o nation_n round_o about_o 2._o further_o the_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o jeconias_n captivity_n ezec._n 29._o 17._o which_o be_v 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n for_o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o jechonias_n captivity_n begin_v euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o reign_v 3._o this_o fearful_a and_o strange_a accident_n then_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n transmutation_n his_o deiect_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o restore_v again_o may_v fall_v out_o some_o 9_o or_o 10._o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n perer_n and_o this_o epistle_n may_v be_v write_v two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n jun._n for_o one_o year_n after_o this_o dream_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v 7._o year_n among_o the_o beast_n quest._n 3._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o here_o the_o king_n superb_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la speak_v proud_o as_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o roman_n because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a dominion_n call_v rome_n dominam_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o lady_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o also_o polan_n but_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o this_o of_o any_o ostentation_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o stile_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o title_n call_v himself_o king_n whereas_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n use_v many_o swell_a title_n of_o their_o conquest_n as_o parthicus_n persicus_n germanicus_n etc._n etc._n of_o parthia_n persia_n germania_n and_o such_o like_a bull_v 2._o the_o same_o author_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o now_o this_o epistle_n be_v preserve_v unto_o our_o time_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o write_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a meaning_n 3._o pappus_n say_v he_o write_v to_o all_o people_n and_o language_n not_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n under_o these_o nation_n comprehend_v the_o south_n and_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o mauritania_n spain_n for_o he_o be_v know_v in_o those_o part_n as_o strabo_n write_v lib._n 15._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sed_fw-la hortatur_fw-la for_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n command_v not_o but_o only_o exhort_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v before_o concern_v every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n where_o he_o only_o mean_v such_o nation_n as_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o law_n can_v not_o bind_v those_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a that_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 4._o wherefore_o as_o r._n saadiah_n well_o expound_v he_o understand_v here_o only_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o of_o persia_n assyria_n egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n because_o he_o be_v monarcha_fw-la orientis_fw-la the_o monarch_n of_o the_o east_n part_n lyra_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o principal_a part_n than_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a geneven_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o nebuchadnezzer_n declare_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o sign_n and_o wonder_n make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o oeco_n osian_a 2._o some_o make_v this_o distinction_n those_o be_v sign_n qua_fw-la fieri_fw-la videntur_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v against_o nature_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v those_o work_n which_o be_v admiratione_n digna_fw-la worthy_a of_o admiration_n hugo_n but_o this_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n 3._o they_o be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n be_v both_o sign_n and_o wonder_n sign_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v do_v above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n iâ—n_n
they_o be_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n and_o wonder_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n wonderful_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o polan_n as_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o mighty_a a_o king_n shall_v be_v chase_v from_o among_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n seven_o year_n deprive_v of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o afterward_o be_v restore_v again_o lyranus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v call_v sign_n because_o they_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o wonder_n as_o exceed_v humane_a capacity_n quest._n 5._o whether_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o true_o convert_v 1._o calvin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o all_o this_o non_fw-la exuerit_fw-la suos_fw-la errores_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n leave_v not_o his_o error_n but_o howsoever_o twice_o before_o this_o he_o be_v only_o astonish_v and_o move_v for_o the_o time_n &_o afterward_o fall_v again_o to_o his_o superstition_n yet_o he_o be_v at_o the_o length_n true_o humble_v 2._o i_o embrace_v therefore_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o bullinger_n ostander_n oecolampadius_n which_o think_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v true_o convert_v unto_o god_n osiander_n say_v he_o do_v declare_v veram_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la true_a humility_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o conversion_n oecolampadius_n give_v these_o two_o reason_n 1._o be_v now_o call_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n deicogniti_fw-la mores_fw-la imitatur_fw-la he_o imitate_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gentle_a merciful_a wish_v peace_n unto_o all_o 2._o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n exemplum_fw-la meum_fw-la emendet_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v all_o man_n learn_v to_o amend_v by_o my_o example_n etc._n etc._n 6._o quest._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n deny_v that_o daniel_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v write_v by_o nebuchadnezzer_n for_o eternal_a memory_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o writing_n of_o a_o profane_a king_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v count_v canonical_a scripture_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o calvin_n that_o daniel_n hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la sub_fw-la regis_fw-la persona_fw-la that_o daniel_n here_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o very_a form_n and_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n nebuchadnezzer_n king_n to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n peace_n be_v multiply_v show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o king_n and_o rehearse_v by_o daniel_n 3._o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o daniel_n take_v all_o this_o narration_n out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o chronicle_n of_o the_o chaldee_n where_o this_o epistle_n be_v register_v not_o for_o more_o brevity_n sake_n as_o osiander_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o rehearse_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n may_v be_v commend_v which_o will_v have_v be_v suspect_v if_o it_o have_v be_v pen_v original_o by_o a_o jew_n polan_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v no_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o daniel_n the_o lord_n prophet_n bull_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o those_o write_n be_v receive_v for_o canonical_a which_o be_v original_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v write_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o quest._n whether_o this_o history_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n transmutation_n be_v so_o do_v in_o deed_n 1._o hierome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o origenist_n which_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n set_v down_o of_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v not_o historical_o do_v but_o that_o under_o his_o fall_n be_v prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 14._o under_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n 2._o diverse_a thing_n here_o repeat_v be_v impossible_a as_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n that_o a_o king_n delicate_o bring_v up_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n savage_a life_n which_o be_v 7._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o without_o a_o governor_n who_o it_o be_v most_o like_a will_v not_o have_v give_v place_n again_o to_o nebuchadnezzer_n 4._o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v historical_o do_v they_o which_o have_v write_v diligent_o of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n as_o berosus_n megasthenes_n diocles_n philostratus_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o contra._n 1._o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n typical_o apply_v to_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n yet_o it_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o here_o they_o will_v so_o make_v this_o a_o type_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n he_o reason_v then_o be_v not_o alike_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o man_n beside_o themselves_o deprive_v of_o understanding_n to_o live_v among_o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n unlikely_a or_o impossible_a as_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o several_a handle_n of_o they_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o government_n to_o return_v unto_o nebuchadnezzer_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 33._o that_o his_o counsellor_n and_o prince_n seek_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o son_n or_o daniel_n which_o do_v willing_o give_v place_n lyr._fw-la 4._o to_o the_o last_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v diverse_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a history_n shall_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a writer_n for_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o joshuahs_n time_n and_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o hezekiahs_n reign_n the_o story_n of_o esther_n and_o many_o beside_o have_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o profane_a writer_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o history_n be_v register_v in_o the_o chalde_n chronicle_n which_o be_v perish_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o fact_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v extinguish_v also_o 3._o and_o god_n providence_n be_v see_v herein_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o put_v their_o unclean_a finger_n to_o the_o sacred_a history_n which_o they_o do_v much_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v inflance_n only_o in_o justine_n who_o manifest_o commit_v these_o error_n in_o history_n 1._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o damascus_n in_o syria_n 2._o that_o damascus_n reign_v in_o that_o city_n first_o and_o abraham_n next_o unto_o he_o 3._o joseph_n he_o make_v the_o young_a son_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v he_o learned_a be_v magic_a in_o egypt_n 4._o moses_n he_o make_v josephs_n son_n 5._o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v be_v expel_v egypt_n because_o of_o the_o leprosy_n 6._o xerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n he_o think_v first_o to_o have_v subdue_v the_o jew_n whereas_o a_o 150._o year_n before_o his_o time_n nebuchadnezzer_n conquer_v they_o 4._o the_o gentile_n also_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o demetrius_n phaelereus_fw-la answer_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o the_o great_a library_n of_o alexandria_n be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o theopompus_n and_o theodectes_n who_o attempt_v to_o insert_v the_o jewish_a history_n into_o their_o write_n the_o one_o be_v strike_v with_o madness_n the_o other_o with_o blindness_n as_o josep._n l._n 11._o antiq_n and_o eus._n l._n 8._o the_o praep_n evang._n do_v testify_v 5._o neither_o be_v the_o gentile_a writer_n altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o alpheus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a writer_n as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 9_o c._n ult._n make_v mention_v how_o nebuchadnezzer_n as_o it_o be_v ravish_v upon_o a_o sudden_a in_o his_o mind_n tell_v the_o chaldean_n that_o there_o be_v a_o calamity_n approach_v which_o bell_n their_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v that_o persa_n semiasinuâ—_n the_o perâ—ian_a be_v half_o a_o ass_n meaning_n cyrus_n who_o be_v
bear_v of_o a_o noble_a mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n but_o of_o a_o mean_a father_n one_o cambyses_n shall_v come_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o servitude_n and_o then_o he_o sudden_o vanish_v away_o the_o chaldean_n in_o abydenus_n fragment_n record_n that_o he_o be_v blast_v by_o some_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o babel_n fall_n by_o the_o persian_n h._n b._n consent_n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o not_o do_v in_o figure_n type_n or_o vision_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v no_o history_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o rest_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o daniel_n himself_o rehearse_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o balthasar_n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v depose_v c._n 5._o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o devil_n as_o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o daniel_n wish_v he_o to_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o devil_n ex_fw-la perer._n 8._o quest._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n 1._o dorotheus_n in_o synop_n and_o epiphan_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o interit_fw-la prophet_n do_v think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o balthasar_n the_o king_n son_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v he_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v v_o 5._o till_o daniel_n collega_fw-la my_o colleague_n or_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n come_v in_o which_o pererius_n understand_v so_o to_o be_v say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v join_v daniel_n with_o he_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o kingdom_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o that_o sense_n to_o signify_v a_o colleague_n or_o fellow_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n 2._o but_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n and_o belshazar_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o the_o original_n the_o one_o consist_v of_o 7._o letter_n beltheshaatzer_n the_o other_o only_o of_o six_o belshazzer_n and_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v before_o this_o time_n when_o as_o balthasar_n the_o king_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v nor_o name_v in_o story_n 2._o suidas_n and_o josephus_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o be_v thus_o call_v before_o he_o have_v yet_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o king_n dream_n c._n 1._o 7._o 3._o the_o most_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o give_v unto_o daniel_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n lyran._n hugo_n vatab._n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalde_n god_n be_v bel_n isa._n 46._o 1._o not_o belteshazzar_n 4._o therefore_o daniel_n have_v not_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o god_n but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v call_v after_o or_o according_a to_o my_o god_n the_o first_o syllable_n only_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n bel_n the_o whole_a name_n consist_v of_o three_o babylonian_a word_n signify_v keep_v or_o lay_v up_o the_o treasure_n of_o bel_n jun._n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 28._o c._n 1._o 9_o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nebuchadnezzer_n say_v that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n v_o 5._o 1._o the_o sâ—ptuag_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n think_v to_o excuse_v the_o king_n and_o free_v he_o from_o idolatry_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a elohim_n god_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o by_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o angel_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v god_n in_o scripture_n pint._n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o angel_n have_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o magician_n who_o have_v conference_n and_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v excuse_v themselves_o because_o none_o but_o the_o god_n can_v declare_v such_o thing_n c._n 2._o 11._o 3._o his_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o the_o god_n above_o only_o know_v secret_n who_o divine_a spirit_n daniel_n be_v endue_v with_o loquor_fw-la more_o gentilium_fw-la he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n to_o interpret_v dream_n as_o socrates_n answer_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o divine_a science_n lyran._n ex_fw-la albert._n make_fw-mi 10._o quest._n of_o nebuchadnezzers_n dream_n and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o dream_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o a_o goodly_a fair_a tree_n v_o 7._o to_o v_o 10._o the_o second_o the_o overthrow_n and_o cut_v down_o of_o this_o tree_n thence_o to_o v_o 15._o 1._o the_o tree_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o the_o height_n which_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n which_o theodoret_n expound_v of_o his_o pride_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr lyranus_fw-la of_o his_o high_a advancement_n to_o such_o a_o great_a monarchy_n 3._o by_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o extend_v very_o far_o megasthenes_n as_o josephus_n cit_v he_o think_v that_o he_o subdue_v part_n of_o spain_n 4._o by_o the_o utility_n thereof_o which_o be_v double_a it_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o all_o both_o fowl_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n both_o of_o civil_a and_o uncivil_a life_n both_o have_v nourishment_n and_o peace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o then_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o tree_n follow_v 1._o by_o who_o by_o a_o watchman_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n 2._o the_o manner_n be_v describe_v how_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v serve_v the_o tree_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v the_o king_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o leaf_n be_v shake_v off_o his_o glory_n and_o renown_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o fruit_n be_v scatter_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n every_o one_o snatche_n and_o divide_v the_o bird_n and_o beast_n fly_v away_o many_o take_a occasion_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o yoke_n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o limitation_n and_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o tree_n a_o stump_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o still_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi with_o the_o condition_n thereof_o set_v forth_o first_o metaphorical_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v with_o chain_n of_o brass_n whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n because_o mad_a man_n be_v bind_v with_o chain_n bull_v then_o literal_o or_o historical_o his_o state_n be_v describe_v both_o outward_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o inward_a his_o heart_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n till_o 7._o time_n that_o be_v year_n be_v pass_v over_o he_o v_o 13._o so_o this_o dream_n be_v propound_v in_o allegory_n in_o such_o manner_n ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la permiscuerit_fw-la unde_fw-la colligeret_fw-la aliud_fw-la notari_fw-la that_o yet_o god_n mingle_v withal_o some_o thing_n whereout_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v calvin_n for_o a_o tree_n from_o whence_o he_o borrow_v this_o allegory_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n neither_o have_v any_o heart_n 5._o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n v_o 14._o 11._o quest._n why_o this_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o hugo_n card._n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o say_v because_o nebuchadnezzer_n have_v judea_n subject_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n think_v that_o babylon_n be_v signify_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o line_n or_o parallel_v with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o
earth_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n and_o origen_n but_o now_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n calvin_n 3._o alfragane_n with_o who_o pintus_fw-la consent_v think_v that_o babylon_n itself_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o 4._o climate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v into_o 7._o climate_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 4._o by_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v better_a understand_v the_o mid_n of_o his_o kingdom_n osiand_n so_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n as_o of_o the_o quality_n &_o strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 12._o quest._n why_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n v_o 8._o a_o great_a tree_n and_o strong_a 1._o hierome_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o wicked_a special_o in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o tree_n as_o nebuchadnezzer_n here_o and_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n psal._n 37._o 35._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n three_fw-mi but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o righteous_a be_v also_o compare_v to_o fruitful_a tree_n psal._n 1._o 3._o 2._o general_o a_o man_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o tree_n as_o ezek._n 17._o 24._o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v down_o the_o high_a tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v a_o good_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o a_o evil_a tree_n matth._n 7._o 17._o aristotle_n and_o before_o he_o plato_n do_v call_v a_o man_n arborem_fw-la inversam_fw-la a_o tree_n turn_v upside_o down_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n have_v his_o root_n and_o sprig_n come_v out_o below_o so_o man_n have_v his_o head_n and_o hair_n uppermost_a wicked_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o corrupt_a tree_n without_o fruit_n jud._n 12._o such_o as_o the_o figgetree_n be_v matth._n 21._o which_o have_v leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n good_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o good_a tree_n jerem._n 17._o 8._o for_o like_a as_o a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o only_o as_o a_o ornament_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o be_v commodious_a to_o other_o so_o the_o righteous_a be_v fruitful_a unto_o many_o and_o as_o a_o tree_n the_o deep_a it_o root_v downward_o the_o high_a it_o spread_v upward_o so_o the_o more_o lowly_a a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o he_o be_v exalt_v before_o god_n pint._n 3._o now_o as_o man_n be_v compare_v unto_o tree_n in_o general_a so_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n be_v express_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o high_a and_o tall_a tree_n as_o ezek._n 17._o 12._o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o high_a cedar_n so_o the_o king_n of_o asshur_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n ezek._n 31._o 3._o 4._o but_o in_o that_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v here_o thus_o resemble_v to_o a_o goodly_a great_a tree_n thereby_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o government_n and_o his_o princely_a virtue_n for_o even_o tyrant_n and_o evil_a governor_n be_v as_o tree_n who_o government_n as_o a_o shadow_n bring_v some_o comfort_n unto_o their_o subject_n for_o better_a be_v a_o bad_a government_n than_o none_o calvin_n 13._o quest._n v_o 11._o who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o beast_n understand_v simple_a man_n by_o the_o fowl_n garrulos_fw-la &_o mendaces_fw-la pratler_n and_o liar_n such_o as_o aspire_v and_o look_v high_a gloss_n some_o by_o the_o one_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o civil_a life_n perer._n other_o by_o the_o beast_n interpret_v they_o of_o inferior_a sort_n and_o condition_n by_o the_o fowl_n the_o more_o noble_a sort_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o city_n and_o town_n hug._n card._n 2._o but_o by_o these_o two_o kind_n in_o general_n be_v signify_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o ezek._n 39_o 17._o speak_v unto_o every_o feather_a foul_a and_o to_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v good_a man_n be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n for_o their_o innocence_n to_o serpent_n for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o evil_a man_n for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o lion_n and_o bear_v for_o their_o craft_n unto_o fox_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o herod_n tell_v that_o fox_n so_o likewise_o the_o righteous_a be_v liken_v to_o dove_n for_o their_o simplicity_n and_o cruel_a man_n and_o oppressor_n be_v as_o raven_a eagle_n ezek._n 17._o 4._o so_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o such_o beast_n and_o fowl_n quorum_fw-la mores_fw-la imitantur_fw-la who_o manner_n and_o condition_n they_o imitate_v and_o this_o some_o think_v be_v pythagoras_n meaning_n that_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o jamblicus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o brutish_a manner_n though_o plotinus_n absurd_o think_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v in_o deed_n pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n but_o hermes_n trismegistus_n show_v the_o absurdity_n hereof_o thus_o resolve_v non_fw-la permittere_fw-la legem_fw-la divinam_fw-la animi_fw-la humani_fw-la transitum_fw-la in_o bestias_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a law_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o passage_n of_o humane_a soul_n into_o beast_n ex_fw-la pint._n 14._o quest._n v_o 12._o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n 1._o pererius_n think_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v first_o bind_v with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o afterward_o let_v loose_a and_o so_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o among_o bruit_n beast_n so_o also_o osiander_n think_v he_o be_v tie_v with_o chain_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v hurt_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v literal_o than_o he_o remain_v still_o tie_v among_o the_o grass_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 2._o they_o which_o take_v exception_n to_o this_o history_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegory_n do_v make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o objection_n why_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o tie_v he_o up_o be_v beside_o himself_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o range_v abroad_o and_o how_o he_o can_v live_v 7._o year_n among_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o be_v slay_v lyranus_fw-la answer_v 1._o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v chain_v up_o infirmitas_fw-la fuisset_fw-la aggravata_fw-la his_o infirmity_n or_o malady_n will_v have_v be_v more_o grievous_a as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o mad_a man_n be_v tie_v up_o be_v more_o furious_a 2._o to_o the_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o do_v even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o madness_n show_v some_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o they_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n may_v take_v place_n they_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n again_o and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o this_o phrase_n then_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o in_o chain_n be_v here_o use_v to_o express_v his_o madness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n to_o bind_v mad_a man_n in_o chain_n bull_v and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o punishment_n decree_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v break_v lyran._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v stet_fw-la inter_fw-la gramina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinctus_fw-la catenis_fw-la ferreis_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o savage_a life_n in_o the_o grass_n as_o one_o bind_v with_o iron_n fetter_n oecolamp_n pelican_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o until_o his_o time_n be_v fulfil_v 15._o quest._n v_o 11_o 12._o why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n hew_v down_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n leave_v the_o stump_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o deliver_v their_o prophecy_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o isa._n 2._o 10._o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o thou_o shall_v enter_v and_o hide_v thou_o so_o isa._n 13._o 6._o howle_v you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o you_o shall_v howl_v and_o c._n 14._o 21._o prepare_v a_o slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v prepare_v polan_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o
great_a tree_n with_o many_o spread_a bough_n one_o of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o this_o posy_n uno_fw-la avulso_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la alter_fw-la one_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o other_o fail_v not_o but_o here_o all_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n be_v pull_v away_o at_o once_o pintus_fw-la 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o loose_v his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o live_v as_o a_o common_a person_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a but_o now_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o from_o such_o a_o high_a estate_n into_o such_o a_o ignominious_a life_n as_o to_o be_v match_v with_o beast_n it_o must_v needs_o trouble_v he_o calvin_n quest._n 24._o 22._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v drive_v from_o man_n and_o dwell_v with_o the_o beast_n 1._o theodoret_n show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o both_o because_o he_o be_v rabie_fw-la correptus_fw-la take_v with_o fury_n and_o so_o may_v have_v do_v much_o hurt_n if_o he_o have_v still_o converse_v among_o man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o for_o his_o former_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n they_o expel_v and_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o be_v thus_o drive_v out_o among_o beast_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o wet_a and_o cold_a his_o garment_n rot_v and_o his_o hair_n grow_v hard_a like_o eagle_n quill_n and_o his_o nail_n wax_v long_o like_v unto_o bird_n claw_n he_o be_v neglect_v of_o all_o even_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o kindred_n god_n justice_n so_o provide_v that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o cruel_a government_n as_o a_o beast_n towards_o other_o so_o ferina_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la damnatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o beastly_a life_n in_o who_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o say_n in_o the_o psal._n 49._o 12._o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n but_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v quest._n 25._o how_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o king_n be_v so_o delicate_a a_o person_n shall_v fall_v to_o eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n which_o seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v very_o unlikely_a and_o improbable_a they_o therefore_o will_v turn_v this_o histore_v into_o a_o allegory_n but_o this_o doubt_n may_v diverse_a way_n be_v answer_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v no_o unnatural_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o live_v of_o grass_n and_o herb_n 30._o as_o pliny_n write_v of_o a_o certain_a people_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o live_v of_o raw_a locust_n some_o only_a of_o herb_n and_o root_n other_o do_v eat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v pamphagi_n eaâ—nals_n which_o eat_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o also_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o diverse_a heremites_n which_o live_v only_o of_o root_n and_o such_o other_o wild_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o further_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v now_o become_v phrantike_a and_o brutish_a may_v bring_v he_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n which_o otherwise_o he_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v have_v abhor_v as_o hierome_n say_v multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la furentibus_fw-la facilia_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanis_fw-la intolerabilia_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v easy_a unto_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v intolerable_a to_o they_o of_o right_a mind_n and_o as_o theodoret_n observe_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o furious_a and_o mad_a man_n do_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o tear_v with_o their_o tooth_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o hand_n 3._o beside_o â—he_v temperament_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o distemperature_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a and_o applyable_a unto_o such_o bruit_n beast_n 4._o but_o most_o of_o all_o god_n power_n here_o be_v secret_a in_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o such_o meat_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o age_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o that_o thereby_o his_o pride_n may_v thorough_o be_v tame_v quest._n 26._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n absence_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o euilmerodach_n his_o son_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v which_o be_v not_o unlike_a perer._n but_o whereas_o lyranus_fw-la add_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o his_o return_n put_v his_o son_n in_o prison_n where_o jechonias_n be_v for_o his_o misgovernement_n while_o his_o father_n be_v thus_o humble_v and_o thereupon_o euilmerodach_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reign_v advance_v jechonias_n and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n 2._o king_n 24._o 27._o it_o have_v no_o probability_n 2._o or_o the_o noble_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v they_o know_v by_o daniel_n that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o josephus_n add_v further_a nemine_fw-la audente_fw-la toto_fw-la septennio_fw-la invadere_fw-la dominium_fw-la none_o dare_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n all_o those_o seven_o year_n and_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v a_o valiant_a king_n and_o much_o enlarge_v his_o hingdome_n this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n that_o they_o expect_v his_o return_n with_o patience_n lyran._n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o receive_v he_o again_o and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o because_o god_n have_v so_o ordain_v quest._n 27._o ver_fw-la 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o seven_o time_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o by_o 7._o time_n no_o certain_a but_o a_o indiffinite_a time_n be_v understand_v ex_fw-la bull_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o certain_a day_n appoint_v 2._o r._n levi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v here_o month_n or_o year_n or_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o pprophecy_n some_o one_o special_a thing_n be_v signify_v 3._o theodoret_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o hereby_o the_o half_a year_n must_v be_v count_v for_o the_o time_n as_o the_o persian_n general_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o two_o part_n summer_n and_o winter_n and_o so_o these_o 7._o time_n shall_v make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o time_n take_v for_o half_a a_o year_n 4._o bullinger_n by_o these_o 4._o time_n understand_v the_o 4._o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o spring_n summer_n the_o autumn_n winter_n and_o so_o these_o 7._o year_n shall_v come_v out_o in_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n but_o we_o refuse_v this_o sense_n also_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n time_n be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o scripture_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v best_a by_o seven_o time_n to_o understand_v 7._o year_n so_o josephus_n jun._n osiand_n oecolampad_n calvin_n perer._n vatab._n lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n because_o cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v so_o take_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o make_v 1290._o day_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 12._o junius_n give_v instance_n in_o a_o more_o direct_a place_n cap._n 11._o 13._o in_o the_o end_n haghittim_fw-la shanim_fw-la of_o the_o time_n of_o year_n pererius_n further_o yield_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la nota_fw-la temporis_fw-la varietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o every_o notable_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o time_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n as_o summer_n winter_n heat_n cold_a etc._n etc._n 6._o hence_o also_o be_v manifest_v the_o error_n of_o dorotheus_n in_o synops._n and_o epiphanius_n in_o vitâ—_n danielis_fw-la who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n follow_v that_o 7._o year_n be_v determine_v but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n they_o be_v change_v into_o 7._o month_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a v_o 31._o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o come_v to_o himself_o till_o the_o full_a time_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v before_o ver_fw-la 22._o seven_o time_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n quest._n 28._o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n transmutation_n but_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n 1._o their_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o transmutation_n which_o be_v a_o fabulous_a and_o poetical_a fiction_n rather_o than_o any_o true_a alteration_n and_o change_n such_o as_o be_v the_o
a_o other_o above_o that_o of_o the_o same_o height_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eight_o â—_o diodorus_n say_v it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o chaldean_n thereon_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o star_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n curtius_n say_v that_o this_o tower_n of_o babylon_n have_v 20._o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n in_o compass_n 5._o the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v 30._o foot_n deep_a in_o the_o ground_n by_o these_o evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o babylon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o huge_a bigness_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n call_v it_o here_o great_a babel_n ninive_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o city_n or_o great_a be_v 60._o mile_n in_o compass_n the_o wall_n be_v a_o 100_o foot_n high_a and_o the_o tower_n 200._o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o 150._o 16._o but_o ninive_n be_v now_o much_o impair_v and_o decay_a and_o babylon_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest._n 36._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n ver._n 27._o which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n hereof_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o builder_n and_o founder_n of_o babel_n moses_n say_v that_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nimroth_n kingdom_n vit_fw-mi gen._n 10._o 10._o alexander_n polyhistor_n in_o eusebius_n out_o of_o eupolemus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n alphaeus_n make_v belus_n the_o founder_n thereof_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o most_o of_o the_o grecian_n do_v give_v the_o honour_n thereof_o unto_o semiramis_n the_o wife_n of_o ninus_n as_o herodo_n lib._n 1._o diodo_fw-la lib._n 3._o strabo_n lib._n 16._o justine_n with_o other_o 11._o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n make_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o greek_a writer_n for_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o semiramis_n 2._o but_o all_o these_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v 1._o nimroth_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o of_o foreign_a writter_n be_v call_v belus_n for_o this_o belus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n julian._n as_o cyril_n say_v and_o so_o be_v nimroth_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v their_o name_n from_o bel_n as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o as_o belial_n or_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sidonian_n beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n beelphegor_n the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n numb_a 25._o baalsamen_fw-la the_o idol_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n as_o augustine_n say_v so_o than_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v togethet_n judic._n that_o nimroth_n and_o belus_n 14._o be_v both_o the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v elsewhere_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o babylon_n 2._o and_o see_v ninus_n be_v the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o giant_n they_o may_v be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o build_v of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o he_o a_o tingleader_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o nimroth_n or_o belus_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o semiramis_n 4._o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n leave_v babylon_n &_o make_v ninive_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v babylon_n be_v decay_v and_o lie_v waâ—t_o which_o last_o of_o all_o be_v re-edify_v and_o beautify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n appâ—on_n who_o as_o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n write_v in_o these_o five_o work_n add_v to_o the_o buildiug_v of_o babylon_n 1._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o belus_n 2._o then_o he_o build_v a_o new_a city_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o 3._o he_o compass_v each_o of_o they_o with_o three_o wall_n for_o defence_n with_o tower_n and_o gate_n 4._o then_o he_o build_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n next_o unto_o the_o palace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o 25._o day_n 5._o he_o make_v certain_a artificial_a rock_n and_o mountain_n with_o orchard_n and_o garden_n upon_o they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o median_a desire_v to_o see_v such_o hilly_a prospect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o country_n because_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o have_v so_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v the_o city_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o builder_n of_o it_o quest._n 37._o of_o nebucadnezzars_n pride_n in_o say_v which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nebuchadnezzars_n pride_n diverse_o appear_v 1._o because_o he_o think_v that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v raise_v those_o great_a building_n as_o though_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o power_n &_o riches_n to_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v such_o great_a work_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psal._n 126._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o calvin_n 2._o he_o consider_v not_o how_o to_o compass_v such_o a_o great_a work_n innumerorum_fw-la pauperum_fw-la facultates_fw-la exhausit_fw-la he_o have_v waste_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a and_o weary_v their_o body_n oecolamp_n 3._o he_o rob_v his_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o their_o due_a praise_n who_o have_v build_v much_o before_o he_o he_o take_v all_o to_o himself_o polan_n 4._o then_o he_o show_v his_o contempt_n against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v now_o make_v babylon_n invincible_a as_o he_o think_v quis_fw-la inde_fw-la i_o posset_n deijcere_a who_o can_v cast_v i_o out_o of_o it_o no_o not_o god_n himself_o lyran._n jun._n 5._o then_o he_o add_v further_a he_o build_v it_o not_o for_o god_n honour_n but_o his_o own_o he_o neither_o respect_v god_n glory_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o his_o own_o fame_n and_o magnificence_n osiand_n calvin_n 6._o whereas_o the_o septuag_n read_v as_o he_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n eudoxius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o god_n oecolampiad_n 7._o but_o the_o king_n great_a security_n appear_v herein_o deambulat_fw-la otiosus_fw-la he_o walk_v idle_o as_o though_o in_o such_o a_o great_a kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o business_n for_o he_o and_o he_o muse_v of_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o greatness_n pelican_n 8._o nemo_fw-la interrogat_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—pse_fw-la primus_fw-la suâ—_n encomia_fw-la decantai_fw-la no_o man_n ask_v he_o any_o question_n he_o first_o sound_v out_o his_o own_o praise_n wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o vanity_n and_o selfelove_n oecolamp_n quest._n 38._o v._n 28._o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1._o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o degree_n first_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n then_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o of_o these_o now_o the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 2._o this_o voice_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o nebuchadnezzars_n ear_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o jun._n ut_fw-la dei_fw-la vindicte_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n of_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n lyran._n 3._o and_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n both_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n quasi_fw-la quoddam_fw-la pondus_fw-la deijciens_fw-la eius_fw-la superbiam_fw-la as_o a_o mighty_a weight_n press_v down_o his_o pride_n lyran._n as_o also_o the_o certainty_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v jun._n 4._o and_o this_o voice_n come_v of_o a_o sudden_a even_o while_o that_o proud_a speech_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v that_o god_n never_o punish_v without_o cause_n and_o that_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a bull_v and_o further_o to_o testify_v that_o such_o as_o abuse_v god_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o do_v shall_v sudden_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n the_o lord_n will_v no_o long_o forbear_v polan_n quest._n 39_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o time_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v while_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v yet_o in_o speak_v 2._o the_o manner_n it_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o voice_n 3._o the_o place_n from_o heaven_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o name_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v convent_v as_o before_o his_o superior_a judge_n his_o title_n be_v add_v o_o king_n to_o tax_v he_o for_o
his_o ingratitude_n that_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o that_o state_n 2._o then_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v declare_v which_o consist_v partly_o in_o his_o deprivation_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o denounce_v of_o certain_a calamity_n namely_o these_o two_o his_o cohabitation_n with_o beast_n and_o then_o his_o manner_n of_o food_n he_o shall_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n quest._n 40._o ver_fw-la 30._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n as_o the_o ox_n 1._o this_o be_v neither_o a_o change_n in_o show_n such_o as_o pliny_n report_v out_o of_o euante_n how_o among_o the_o arcadian_n they_o use_v to_o take_v one_o by_o lot_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a family_n 22._o who_o go_v unto_o a_o river_n leave_v his_o clothes_n behind_o he_o and_o swim_v over_o be_v change_v into_o a_o wolf_n and_o nine_o year_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o then_o swim_v over_o again_o receive_v his_o former_a shape_n the_o like_a he_o allege_v out_o of_o câ—pas_n that_o one_o demetrius_n parrhesius_fw-la offer_v a_o child_n flesh_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n lyceus_n taste_v thereof_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o wolf_n and_o so_o continue_v 10._o year_n and_o afterward_o receive_v his_o humane_a shape_n again_o the_o like_a be_v that_o 18._o which_o augustine_n write_v of_o certain_a woman_n in_o italy_n which_o use_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o traveller_n some_o intoxicated_a cheese_n whereby_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o beast_n and_o carry_v their_o burden_n these_o transformation_n be_v either_o fabulous_a tale_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o satan_n 2._o neither_o be_v nabuchadnezzar_n in_o truth_n change_v into_o a_o beast_n as_o bodinus_fw-la think_v as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 27._o 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o only_o a_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o mind_n as_o ericus_n king_n of_o sueland_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n for_o very_a grief_n fall_v mad_a 4._o but_o beside_o the_o brutish_a change_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o body_n be_v much_o change_v and_o alter_v in_o feed_v and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n as_o ab._n ezâ—a_n write_v of_o one_o in_o sardinia_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o wood_n by_o his_o parent_n among_o the_o hind_n and_o so_o live_v a_o great_a while_n among_o they_o go_v upon_o all_o four_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n who_o be_v at_o length_n take_v by_o the_o king_n in_o hunt_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o parent_n but_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o they_o offer_v he_o wine_n and_o meat_n but_o he_o rufuse_v both_o do_v eat_v of_o herb_n and_o in_o the_o night_n flee_v again_o to_o his_o old_a companion_n the_o bruit_n beast_n oecolampad_n the_o like_a narration_n have_v dresserus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o new_a and_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o a_o man_n take_v in_o the_o country_n of_o hesse_n in_o hunt_v be_v among_o other_o wolf_n who_o retain_v yet_o some_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v keep_v and_o make_v tame_a and_o go_v upright_o whereas_o he_o before_o do_v go_v and_o run_v on_o all_o four_o he_o also_o at_o the_o length_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n distinct_o use_v to_o howl_v as_o a_o wolf_n before_o and_o be_v thus_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o report_v how_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wood_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o bring_v up_o among_o the_o wolf_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o they_o get_v for_o their_o prey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 1544._o philippus_n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o historical_a meditation_n c._n 75._o have_v the_o like_a report_n of_o a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o country_n in_o the_o farm_n of_o echtzeb_n as_o he_o run_v among_o wolf_n goulartius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o memorable_a history_n of_o these_o time_n have_v this_o relation_n how_o a_o man_n be_v take_v in_o france_n in_o the_o forest_n of_o campeigne_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o laâ—e_a king_n charles_n the_o 9_o he_o go_v upon_o all_o four_o like_o a_o beast_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o horse_n do_v howl_v like_o a_o wolf_n have_v a_o hard_a skin_n and_o be_v cover_v almost_o all_o over_o with_o hair_n he_o have_v a_o terrible_a look_n with_o his_o tooth_n he_o strangle_v dog_n and_o be_v fierce_a towards_o man_n such_o like_a change_n and_o alteration_n there_o may_v be_v both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n quest._n 41._o v._n 31._o after_o the_o end_n of_o what_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v restore_v v._o 31._o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o day_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n as_o hugo_n cardi._n here_o note_v think_v that_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n the_o 7._o year_n be_v turn_v into_o seven_o month_n whereof_o 40._o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v mad_a and_o 40._o other_o day_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o weep_v exceed_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v become_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n then_o 40._o day_n more_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mad_a fit_n and_o so_o after_o 7._o month_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_a mind_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n till_o 7._o year_n be_v expire_v but_o there_o be_v 7._o judge_n appoint_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v eat_v flesh_n nor_o drink_v wine_n all_o those_o seven_o year_n but_o do_v eat_v pulse_n and_o herb_n as_o daniel_n counsel_v he_o and_o so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v penance_n 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n 1._o because_o the_o seven_o time_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o he_o be_v fulfil_v as_o appear_v v_o 31._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o appoint_v which_o be_v call_v 7._o time_n than_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o before_o there_o be_v then_o no_o part_n of_o this_o time_n cut_v off_o 2._o after_o that_o his_o understanding_n come_v to_o he_o he_o fall_v not_o again_o into_o his_o mad_a fit_n as_o be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 33._o 3._o when_o his_o understanding_n be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o be_v withal_o restore_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o counsellor_n seek_v again_o unto_o he_o he_o than_o take_v the_o government_n present_o upon_o he_o after_o his_o return_n and_o restitution_n it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o other_o 4._o this_o also_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n continue_v long_o than_o seven_o month_n in_o his_o humiliation_n because_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n his_o hair_n can_v not_o grow_v as_o eagle_n quill_n nor_o his_o nail_n as_o bird_n claw_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v himself_o calvin_n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v deprive_v without_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o in_o himself_o of_o his_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o his_o restitution_n first_o to_o his_o humane_a understanding_n and_o then_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o their_o effect_n 1._o first_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o humane_a estate_n and_o condition_n both_o in_o body_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o go_v grovel_v and_o creep_v on_o all_o four_o as_o a_o beast_n now_o he_o rear_v up_o his_o body_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n then_o in_o his_o mind_n my_o understanding_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o but_o that_o be_v here_o put_v last_o which_o be_v do_v first_o for_o he_o be_v first_o restore_v to_o his_o understanding_n before_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n bull_v and_o as_o before_o he_o cast_v up_o his_o eye_n in_o pride_n so_o now_o he_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o humility_n calvin_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o his_o restitution_n to_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o comparative_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o nothing_o before_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v gainsay_v 2._o then_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o restitution_n both_o to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n v_o 33._o and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o his_o praise_n and_o extol_v of_o god_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o
occasion_n wherefore_o this_o vision_n be_v send_v which_o be_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o occasion_n the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n v_o 1._o 2._o the_o vessel_n be_v bring_v and_o abuse_v in_o excessive_a drink_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n v_o 2._o 3._o 3._o &_o withal_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o praise_v their_o idol_n v_o 4._o 2._o the_o vision_n itself_o follow_v where_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n 2._o what_o appear_v a_o man_n hand_n 3._o the_o manner_n it_o do_v write_v 4._o the_o place_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n 3._o the_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o king_n see_v it_o v_o 5._o 2._o upon_o his_o fight_n he_o be_v trouble_v both_o inward_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o outward_o in_o his_o body_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o join_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v the_o way_n and_o preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o unto_o v_o 17._o then_o the_o declaration_n itself_o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o preparation_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n inquisition_n of_o his_o soothsayer_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a v_o 10._o 2._o his_n send_v for_o daniel_n at_o the_o queen_n motion_n in_o the_o inquisition_n 1._o the_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v 2._o the_o matter_n be_v propound_v with_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o vain_a attempt_n be_v show_v v_o 8._o 4._o the_o event_n thereof_o the_o king_n perplexity_n v_o 9_o in_o daniel_n send_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o queen_n motion_n and_o speech_n see_v the_o part_n thereof_o quest_n 22._o 2._o the_o execution_n by_o the_o king_n with_o his_o speech_n unto_o daniel_n which_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o his_o enquiry_n concern_v his_o person_n 2._o a_o commendation_n of_o his_o gift_n v_o 14._o 3._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n v_o 15._o 4._o a_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n to_o daniel_n if_o he_o can_v expound_v the_o vision_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n itself_o which_o consist_v 1._o of_o a_o sharp_a reprehension_n or_o redargution_n the_o order_n and_o method_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 25._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n itself_o the_o part_n thereof_o see_v quest_n 31._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n belshatzar_n the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n bread_n c._o to_o a_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o drink_v wine_n before_o the_o thousand_o and_o every_o one_o drink_v wine_n according_a to_o his_o age_n l._n ad_fw-la 2._o and_o belshatzar_n while_o he_o taste_v wine_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n c._n s._n that_o be_v be_v now_o inflame_v with_o wine_n and_o merry_a with_o wine_n l._n while_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o for_o to_o taste_v wine_n i._o but_o it_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 1._o that_o he_o have_v drink_v wine_n command_v to_o bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n may_v drink_v therein_o 3._o then_o be_v bring_v the_o golden_a vessel_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 4._o they_o drink_v wine_n and_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o iron_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n 5._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v forth_o appear_v b._n g._n l._n the_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n or_o part_n i._o the_o joint_n or_o knuckel_n l._n v._o b._n pas_fw-fr signify_v a_o part_n some_o interpret_v it_o the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v 6._o then_o the_o king_n countenance_n glory_n or_o brightness_n c._n which_o junius_n understand_v of_o that_o whole_a festivitie_n which_o be_v sudden_o turn_v be_v change_v change_v itself_o c._o &_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o so_o that_o the_o girdle_n i._o band_n c._n v._o jointe_n l._n b._n g._n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o 7._o then_o the_o king_n cry_v aloud_o strong_o c._o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o the_o soothsayer_n wizard_n b._n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n whosoever_o can_v read_v i_o this_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n rule_n the_o three_o c._o in_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o then_o come_v all_o the_o king_n wise_a man_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v the_o writing_n nor_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 9_o then_o be_v king_n belshatzar_n great_o trouble_v and_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v in_o he_o and_o his_o prince_n be_v astonish_v 10._o now_o the_o queen_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n and_o the_o queen_n speak_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n trouble_v thou_o neither_o let_v thy_o countenance_n be_v change_v 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o father_n light_n lat_fw-la det_fw-la and_o understand_v and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n l._n s._n det_fw-la be_v find_v in_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a thy_o father_n make_v chief_a of_o the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n the_o king_n i_o say_v thy_o father_n thy_o grandfather_n i._o 12._o because_o that_o a_o more_o abundant_a spirit_n excellent_a i._o g._n and_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n &_o declare_v of_o hard_a sentence_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o doubt_n knot_n c._o be_v find_v in_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n name_v impose_v the_o name_n beltashazzar_n now_o let_v daniel_n be_v call_v and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n 13._o then_o be_v daniel_n bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n who_o my_o father_n the_o king_n bring_v out_o of_o judea_n 14._o now_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o light_a and_o understanding_n and_o excellent_a abundant_a c._o wisdom_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o 15._o now_o therefore_o wiseman_n and_o astrologer_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o i_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v this_o writing_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o thing_n 16._o then_o hear_v i_o of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o show_v interpretation_n interpret_v interpretation_n c._o and_o dissolve_v doubt_n knot_n c._o now_o if_o thou_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o thy_o neck_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 17._o then_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o thy_o reward_n be_v to_o thou_o c._o and_o give_v thy_o gift_n to_o another_o yet_o will_v i_o read_v the_o write_n to_o the_o king_n and_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n unto_o he_o 18._o o_o thou_o king_n hear_v thou_o o_o king_n g._n junius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 22._o v._n but_o it_o be_v better_a put_v interrogative_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n a_o kingdom_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n 19_o and_o for_o the_o majesty_n that_o he_o give_v he_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n tremble_v and_o fear_v be_v tremble_a and_o fear_v before_o he_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o save_v alive_a i._o he_o 〈◊〉_d l._n s._n b._n g._n v._o but_o the_o other_o be_v fit_a as_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o then_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v derive_v of_o macah_n to_o smite_v but_o of_o caiah_o to_o make_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v
he_o put_v down_o 20._o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o his_o mind_n spirit_n c._o harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v cause_v to_o descend_v c._o from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n and_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o heart_n become_v as_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o beast_n c._o and_o his_o dwell_n be_v with_o the_o wild_a ass_n they_o feed_v he_o with_o grass_n like_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v be_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n bare_a rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o appoint_v over_o it_o whomsover_o he_o please_v 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belshatzar_n have_v not_o humble_v thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o know_v all_o this_o 23._o but_o have_v lift_v thyself_o up_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o concubine_n have_v drink_v wine_n in_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v praise_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o brass_n iron_n wood_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o see_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v 24._o then_o be_v the_o part_n palm_n b._n g._n knuckle_n b._n joint_n v._o l._n see_v before_o v_o 5._o of_o a_o hand_n send_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o so_o this_o writing_n be_v write_v c._n &_o have_v write_v this_o writing_n g._n b._n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o writing_n that_o be_v write_v mean_n mean_n tekel_n upharsin_n 26._o and_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o thing_n b._n g._n mene_n god_n have_v number_v out_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o 27._o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v too_o light_a g._n 28._o peres_n divide_v i._o and_o so_o he_o interprete_v the_o other_o word_n before_o but_o first_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o then_o the_o interpretation_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 29._o then_o belshatzar_n give_v charge_v say_v c._o and_o they_o clothe_v daniel_n with_o purple_a and_o put_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o make_v proclamation_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o three_o ruler_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 30._o the_o same_o night_n be_v belshatzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v 31._o and_o darius_n dariave_n c._o the_o mede_n take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o not_o set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o this_o history_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v for_o at_o this_o time_n babylon_n be_v take_v but_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n contain_v cap._n 7._o 8._o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n before_o the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o year_n c._n 7._o 8._o the_o other_o in_o the_o three_o cap._n 8._o 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o daniel_n will_v set_v down_o together_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o history_n unto_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o prophetical_a vision_n together_o which_o only_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n from_o cap._n 7._o to_o the_o end_n beside_o this_o chapter_n have_v a_o very_a fit_a coherence_n with_o the_o former_a for_o as_o there_o it_o be_v show_v how_o nebuchahnezzar_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o pride_n so_o the_o like_a be_v set_v forth_o here_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o balthasar_n 3._o it_o be_v like_o that_o many_o other_o memorable_a act_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o son_n euilmerodach_n and_o this_o balthasar_n but_o daniel_n only_o touch_v such_o thing_n quorum_fw-la utilis_fw-la futura_fw-la erat_fw-la posteris_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o posterity_n as_o be_v these_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v upon_o these_o king_n theodoret._n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n which_o succeed_v after_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o josephus_n set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o order_n 13._o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n he_o name_v his_o son_n abilomarodachus_fw-la then_o niglisar_n his_o son_n and_o labosardachus_fw-la his_o son_n the_o father_n of_o balthasar_n the_o same_o order_n follow_v eusebius_n differ_v somewhat_o in_o name_n he_o call_v these_o four_o amilmathapacus_fw-la egressaâ—ius_fw-la labosardochus_fw-la balthasar_n 3_o so_o also_o hierome_n and_o lyran._n 2._o metasthenes_n as_o pintus_fw-la allege_v he_o say_v that_o euilmerodach_n have_v three_o son_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o the_o first_o niglazar_n or_o regassar_n who_o reign_v 2._o year_n then_o labassardach_a who_o reign_v 3._o year_n and_o the_o three_o be_v balthasar_n 3._o but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o sâ—â—â—pture_n jerem._n 27._o v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v only_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n there_o be_v not_o then_o 4._o descent_n but_o only_o three_o from_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v the_o grandfather_n not_o the_o greatgrandfather_n of_o balâ—hazar_n for_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n succeed_v euilmerodach_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n balthasar_n thus_o hugo_n vatab._n inn._n oecolamp_n calvin_n 4._o but_o hereupon_o rise_v this_o difference_n that_o this_o ncega-letz_a or_o niglazar_n do_v depose_v euilmerodach_n his_o kinsman_n who_o together_o with_o his_o son_n balthasar_n live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o mede_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neegaletzer_n or_o niglazar_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o indeed_o there_o be_v four_o in_o all_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o usurper_n polan_n see_v more_o hereof_o afterward_o quest_n 20._o quest._n 3._o of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 1._o he_o be_v here_o call_v belshatzar_n which_o signify_v a_o searcher_n of_o treasure_n of_o belash_n scrutatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o search_v and_o atzar_n treasure_n he_o be_v call_v of_o metasthenes_n balt_n assar_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a balsasar_n of_o the_o septuag_n baltasar_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v nabobonidus_fw-la or_o naboan_v with_o josephus_n or_o nebonidachus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n or_o as_o other_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expel_v 3._o herodotus_n call_v he_o labynetus_n or_o labunitâ—s_n the_o son_n of_o nitocris_n who_o he_o make_v more_o famous_a than_o semiramis_n but_o here_o herodotus_n fall_v into_o great_a error_n make_v these_o two_o famous_a queen_n but_o five_o age_n or_o generation_n one_o before_o another_o whereas_o from_o semiramis_n to_o nitocris_n there_o be_v run_v a_o 1500._o year_n peter_n 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o balthasar_n be_v call_v merodach_n because_o jeremie_n say_v cap._n 50._o 2._o bel_n be_v confound_v merodach_n be_v break_v down_o where_o merodach_n which_o signify_v sceptrifer_fw-la a_o sceptre_n bearer_n be_v there_o understand_v rather_o of_o their_o idol_n bel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n be_v break_v down_o which_o title_n also_o they_o give_v unto_o their_o king_n jun._n annot_n some_o think_v that_o euilmerodach_n be_v so_o call_v as_o to_o say_v prince_n of_o merodaciâ—_n the_o name_n of_o a_o region_n of_o babylon_n which_o ptolemy_n call_v amordacia_n polan_n quest._n 4._o in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 1._o pererius_n think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hugo_n cardinal_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n metasthenes_n give_v unto_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v 5._o year_n calvin_n say_v he_o reign_v 8._o year_n and_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o oecolamp_n bull_v for_o if_o so_o many_o as_o 17._o or_o 18._o year_n be_v allow_v unto_o balthazar_n be_v reign_n there_o will_v be_v more_o than_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n which_o now_o be_v expire_v at_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n and_o cyrus_n entrance_n for_o 37._o year_n be_v go_v of_o the_o captivity_n before_o euilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o then_o euilmerodach_n reign_v as_o some_o account_n 30._o year_n bull_v other_o give_v he_o but_o 23._o oecolampad_n calvin_n they_o that_o give_v the_o least_o reckon_v 18._o year_n josephus_n there_o can_v not_o then_o be_v yet_o 18._o year_n remain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n rather_o then_o in_o the_o 5._o or_o 8._o this_o may_v be_v
a_o probable_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o daniel_n of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o balthasar_n c._n 8._o 1._o quest._n 5._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v vers._n 1._o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n we_o read_v of_o other_o feast_n as_o great_a as_o this_o as_o that_o which_o ptolemy_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o name_n the_o father_n of_o cleopatra_n make_v unto_o pompey_n who_o envit_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o captain_n to_o a_o feast_n set_v before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o drink_v in_o and_o change_v the_o dish_n with_o the_o mess_n but_o alexander_n feast_n also_o exceed_v this_o who_o at_o the_o solemnize_n of_o his_o marriage_n bid_v 10._o thousand_o ghâ—stes_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o golden_a cup_n and_o assuerus_n feast_n go_v beyond_o these_o who_o have_v at_o one_o feast_n all_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o province_n which_o be_v a_o 127._o esther_n 1._o 1._o but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v the_o great_a feast_n which_o plinâ—e_n write_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o pythius_n who_o entertain_v all_o xerxes_n huge_a army_n which_o consist_v of_o 700._o thousand_o and_o 88_o thousand_o man_n and_o promise_v they_o pay_v for_o five_o month_n 2._o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a feast_n wherein_o be_v present_v a_o thousand_o of_o balthazar_n be_v noble_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o his_o prince_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o follower_n far_o exceed_v hugo_n think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o for_o here_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v take_v for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a company_n for_o a_o prince_n feast_n and_o it_o fall_v so_o out_o by_o god_n providence_n that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v here_o assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v all_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o calamity_n as_o jeremie_n propehsy_v c._n 50._o 35._o a_o sword_n be_v upon_o the_o chaldean_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babel_n and_o upon_o her_o prince_n and_o wise_a man_n polan_n quest._n 6._o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v and_o every_o one_o drink_v according_a to_o his_o age_n which_o be_v two_o way_n understand_v either_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o according_a to_o their_o age_n or_o that_o they_o do_v drink_v in_o measure_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o strength_n sic_fw-la lyranus_fw-la perer._n hugo_n pintus_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o to_o sit_v according_a to_o their_o age_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o there_o be_v any_o order_n or_o measure_v observe_v in_o drink_v in_o this_o riotus_fw-la feast_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o original_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n true_o interpret_v he_o drink_v wine_n before_o a_o thousand_o so_o also_o the_o septuag_n 2._o which_o word_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o king_n do_v strive_v with_o these_o thousand_o of_o his_o prince_n who_o shall_v drink_v most_o osiand_n some_o think_v thereby_o be_v note_v his_o unshamefastnesse_n that_o whereas_o he_o use_v at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v drink_v in_o secret_a now_o he_o be_v drunken_a before_o a_o thousand_o witness_n but_o although_o hereby_o be_v note_v his_o intemperancy_n that_o before_o his_o noble_n take_v such_o fill_n of_o drink_n encourage_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o his_o evil_a example_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o country_n the_o prince_n use_v to_o take_v their_o meat_n alone_o but_o now_o to_o give_v the_o better_a welcome_n he_o do_v not_o only_o drink_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o at_o another_o table_n as_o vatablus_n but_o he_o enterain_v they_o as_o his_o guest_n eat_v and_o drink_v together_o quest._n 7._o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 1._o hierome_n from_o certain_a hebrew_n report_v that_o balthasar_n have_v hear_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o time_n now_o by_o his_o account_n be_v expire_v do_v make_v a_o feast_n as_o insult_v against_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o though_o all_o be_v fable_n &_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o hierome_n count_v this_o as_o a_o fable_n for_o those_o 70._o year_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o chaldean_n have_v chase_v away_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n from_o the_o city_n and_o thereupon_o the_o feast_n be_v make_v some_o that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n be_v overcome_v do_v â—â—mage_n to_o the_o king_n &_o be_v at_o this_o feast_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o army_n divide_v the_o river_n into_o diverse_a channel_n and_o so_o make_v it_o paessable_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v the_o city_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o after_o daniel_n have_v expound_v the_o write_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o have_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n ver_fw-la 28._o if_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n have_v be_v present_a they_o will_v have_v make_v they_o sure_a enough_o 3._o some_o conjecture_n that_o the_o persian_n may_v seem_v to_o give_v way_n for_o a_o time_n in_o policy_n to_o make_v the_o babylonian_n more_o secure_v and_o that_o they_o thereupon_o for_o joy_n make_v this_o feast_n but_o they_o which_o write_v of_o these_o war_n report_v that_o cyrus_n of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v now_o besiege_v the_o city_n 4._o the_o occasion_n then_o of_o this_o feast_n be_v indeed_o a_o annual_a solemnity_n which_o they_o keep_v yearly_a about_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loon_n which_o continue_v five_o day_n together_o wherein_o the_o servant_n bear_v sway_n in_o every_o family_n and_o for_o that_o time_n their_o master_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o company_n apparel_v like_o the_o king_n who_o they_o call_v in_o the_o chalde_n language_n segane_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n jun._n cyrus_n as_o xenophon_n write_v take_v his_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o assault_v the_o city_n more_o strong_o now_o the_o babylonian_n be_v secure_a both_o be_v confident_a in_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v compass_v both_o with_o high_a wall_n and_o with_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n as_o also_o they_o have_v provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o city_n as_o both_o xenophon_n and_o herodotus_n write_v for_o 20._o year_n and_o more_o and_o this_o make_v they_o so_o secure_a quest._n 8._o who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o v._o 2._o balthazzar_n while_o he_o taste_v the_o wine_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v beteghem_n in_o the_o taste_n which_o word_n also_o signify_v counsel_n advice_n and_o thereupon_o ab._n ezra_n thus_o interprete_v it_o in_o consilio_fw-la vini_fw-la he_o command_v as_o the_o wine_n advise_v he_o vino_fw-la dictante_fw-la the_o wine_n thus_o decree_v but_o this_o interpretation_n as_o calvin_n note_v be_v too_o curious_a 2._o junius_n read_v ad_fw-la gustandum_fw-la vinum_fw-la he_o send_v for_o the_o vessel_n to_o taste_v wine_n in_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v well_o drink_v wine_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n 3._o the_o word_n chamra_n which_o here_o signify_v wine_n some_o will_v derive_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chamar_n that_o signify_v a_o ass_n and_o understand_v hereby_o that_o some_o agaso_n some_o base_a fellow_n that_o keep_v or_o drive_v ass_n be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o that_o at_o his_o bid_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o misrule_n but_o that_o chamra_n be_v here_o take_v for_o wine_n be_v evident_a ver_fw-la 1._o the_o king_n drink_v wine_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v best_o the_o king_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a and_o overcome_v with_o wine_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n levi_n read_v he_o be_v temulentus_fw-la now_o drink_v with_o wine_n quest._n 9_o of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n balthasar_n offend_v diverse_a way_n 1._o in_o his_o presumption_n he_o adventure_v to_o do_v that_o which_o neither_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o euilmerodach_n his_o grandfather_n or_o father_n before_o he_o attempt_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v read_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o sacred_a vessel_n
as_o famous_a as_o semiramis_n so_o also_o polanus_fw-la 3._o but_o josephus_n opinion_n which_o hierome_n follow_v and_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o queen_n be_v grandmother_n to_o balthasar_n and_o wife_n sometime_o to_o nabuchadnezzer_n whereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v 1._o one_o which_o theodoret_n allege_v verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la eam_fw-la seniâ—_n confectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n do_v not_o give_v herself_o to_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o such_o other_o sport_n etc._n etc._n this_o conjecture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v his_o grandmother_n than_o mother_n for_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o be_v so_o old_a he_o have_v reign_v but_o 3._o year_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o other_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la urge_v which_o pintus_fw-la also_o approve_v because_o she_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n day_n which_o show_v mulierem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la iam_fw-la vetulam_fw-la that_o she_o be_v now_o a_o very_a old_a woman_n calvin_n 21._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzer_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o the_o three_o but_o the_o four_o from_o he_o so_o josephus_n who_o hierome_n and_o beda_n follow_v see_v before_o qu._n 2._o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o jerem._n 27._o v_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o son_n son_n and_o stay_v there_o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o alexander_n polyhistor_n and_o alpheus_n with_o other_o who_o josephus_n mention_v lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n that_o four_o reign_v after_o nabuchadnezzer_n 1._o euilmerodach_n 2._o niglasar_n his_o sister_n husband_n who_o kill_v he_o 3._o labosardach_n his_o son_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o misgovernment_n and_o slay_v and_o then_o balthasar_n be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o by_o this_o account_n balthasar_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o of_o nabuchadnezzers_n stock_n and_o line_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v he_o his_o son_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o euilmerodach_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o second_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o who_o have_v three_o son_n which_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o niglazar_n labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n so_o he_o make_v nabuchadnezzer_n the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o this_o balthasar_n and_o balthazar_z to_o reign_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o euilmerodach_n succeed_v next_o to_o nabuchadnezzer_n his_o father_n not_o to_o his_o brother_n of_o that_o name_n for_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v 43._o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o josephus_n but_o he_o reign_v rather_o 45._o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jechonias_n be_v carry_v captive_a in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o 45._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o pererius_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n because_o he_o make_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n whereas_o sacrd_n &_o profana_fw-la historia_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la both_o the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o forgetfulness_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n see_v josephus_n evident_o make_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v 21._o year_n and_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v 43._o year_n lib._n 10._o antiq_n c._n 11._o 4._o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n that_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v two_o son_n euilmerodach_n the_o elder_a and_o balthasar_n the_o young_a who_o reign_v successive_o one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o they_o think_v that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o see_v this_o balthasar_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n and_o jeremie_n prophesy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o son_n son_n now_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o kingdom_n do_v only_o remain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n 5._o not_o far_o differ_v from_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n c._n 1._o 11._o pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n where_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o make_v balthazar_z the_o elder_a son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n pererius_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o either_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v a_o other_o son_n call_v balthasar_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v king_n if_o he_o have_v live_v or_o that_o euilmerodach_n be_v also_o so_o call_v thus_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o neither_o of_o these_o assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o evident_o testify_v that_o euilmerodach_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o not_o balthasar_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o jerem._n 52._o 31._o 6._o pintus_fw-la have_v a_o other_o conceit_n that_o euilmerodach_n may_v be_v call_v nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o the_o chaldean_a king_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v balthasar_n be_v nabuchadnezzers_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n son_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n neither_o that_o euilmerodach_n or_o balthasar_n be_v so_o call_v 3._o pererius_n opinion_n be_v that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o nephew_n not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o he_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o three_o place_n but_o in_o the_o five_o there_o come_v between_o two_o other_o name_v by_o foreign_a writer_n niglasar_n and_o labosardach_n the_o first_o be_v euilmerodach_n sister_n husband_n who_o slay_v euilmerodach_n and_o so_o reign_v and_o labosardach_n his_o son_n after_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o then_o balthasar_n who_o flee_v unto_o the_o mede_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n so_o joseph_n lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n now_o pererius_n reason_n be_v this_o why_o some_o other_o reign_v between_o because_o otherwise_o the_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n captivity_n can_v not_o be_v make_v up_o for_o the_o captivity_n begin_v in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v there_o remain_v 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o euilmerodach_n 18._o year_n and_o balthasar_n 17._o all_o these_o year_n make_v but_o 60._o there_o want_v yet_o 10._o year_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o come_v between_o contra._n 1._o though_o pererius_n opinion_n be_v admit_v as_o probable_a that_o some_o usurper_n come_v between_o euilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o urge_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n do_v take_v beginning_n rather_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jechonias_n go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n do_v begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o year_n ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o c._n 24._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n begin_v 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o so_o that_o the_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v want_v may_v thus_o be_v fill_v up_o 8._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o strange_a name_n of_o niglazar_n and_o labosardach_n mention_v by_o josephus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o euilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n call_v by_o other_o name_n in_o 2._o cap._n daniel_n but_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n who_o he_o follow_v as_o berosus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n with_o other_o make_v these_o diverse_a king_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o josephus_n name_v abilomarodach_n beside_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v euilmerodach_n 9_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v this_o that_o euilmerodach_n as_o pererius_n report_v out_o of_o some_o writer_n be_v slay_v by_o niglazar_n or_o neegaletz_a his_o sister_n husband_n or_o as_o junius_n out_o of_o other_o he_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o with_o balthasar_n his_o son_n live_v in_o exile_n
among_o the_o mede_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n niglasar_n and_o his_o son_n labosardach_n after_o he_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o that_o balthasar_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o right_a nephew_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o call_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o quest_n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o salutation_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o whereby_o she_o do_v insinuate_v herself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v v_o 10._o 3._o the_o narration_n follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a in_o this_o narration_n three_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o daniel_n by_o his_o gift_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n which_o be_v three_o light_n or_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o wisdom_n in_o wise_o and_o fit_o apply_v the_o same_o 3._o then_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o public_a testification_n by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o daniel_n may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o his_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o name_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n call_v before_o light_n understand_v and_o knowledge_n call_v before_o wisdom_n or_o else_o in_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n special_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o dream_n more_o general_o in_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n and_o most_o general_o of_o all_o in_o declare_v any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hide_v matter_n v_o 12._o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o the_o banquet_n not_o have_v be_v there_o before_o therein_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o riotous_a seast_z polan_n 2._o her_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o speech_n she_o salute_v the_o king_n with_o love_a word_n to_o insinuate_v herself_o therein_o also_o give_v a_o example_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o king_n bull_v 3._o she_o be_v sola_fw-la admiratrix_fw-la viriutum_fw-la danielis_fw-la find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a admirer_n of_o daniel_n gift_n oecolamp_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o one_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 4._o and_o beside_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n who_o advance_v daniel_n for_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n ostendit_fw-la eum_fw-la nimis_fw-la crass_a arrare_fw-la she_o show_v that_o he_o great_o err_v in_o neglect_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v satisfaction_n of_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v calvin_n herein_o then_o appear_v her_o faithfulness_n in_o give_v such_o good_a advice_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o the_o queen_n who_o herodotus_n call_v nitocris_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n commend_v for_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o experiment_n she_o cause_v her_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o high_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n want_v money_n if_o he_o open_v that_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o afterwards_o darius_n of_o persia_n open_v the_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o unsatiable_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a 6._o this_o woman_n for_o her_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n like_v to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n she_o be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 20._o and_o therefore_o porphyry_n his_o scoff_n that_o the_o wife_n here_o show_v herself_o wise_a than_o her_o husband_n be_v soon_o answer_v quest._n 24._o of_o balthazar_n be_v speech_n to_o daniel_n v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o those_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o pride_n as_o insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v get_v the_o queen_n wise_o conceal_v this_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la rex_fw-la but_o the_o king_n remember_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n oecolamp_n so_o also_o bull_v the_o gloss_n say_v that_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n therefore_o these_o question_n rather_o spirant_fw-la superbiam_fw-la regis_fw-la do_v breath_n out_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n osiand_n 2._o the_o king_n simplicity_n appear_v that_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v put_v before_o into_o his_o mouth_n as_o unwise_a and_o simple_a prince_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o their_o people_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o in_o aurem_fw-la suggestis_fw-la in_o a_o set_a speech_n and_o suggest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ear_n bull_v 3._o detegitur_fw-la eius_fw-la socordia_fw-la his_o carelessness_n appear_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n calvin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n himself_o of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o daniel_n be_v 4._o dubitanter_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v doubtful_o v_o 16._o if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v yet_o more_o confidence_n in_o his_o chaldee_n oecolamp_n 5._o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o counsel_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v this_o danger_n but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n pelican_n quest._n 25._o of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o of_o the_o exordtum_fw-la or_o preface_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o narration_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n reward_n than_o a_o promise_n and_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 2._o in_o the_o narration_n there_o be_v first_o a_o redargution_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o king_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o strange_a sight_n v_o 25._o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o reprehension_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o v_o 22._o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o commemoration_n 1._o the_o benefit_n be_v rehearse_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n majesty_n authority_n and_o honour_n v_o 18._o 2._o his_o unthankfulness_n be_v show_v that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n v_o 19_o 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o depose_n from_o his_o kingly_a estate_n 2._o in_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o bruit_n beast_n to_o v_o 22._o in_o the_o application_n the_o reprehension_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o example_n which_o be_v so_o near_o he_o even_o in_o his_o grandfather_n who_o be_v here_o call_v his_o father_n then_o affirmative_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o he_o have_v profane_v they_o in_o that_o he_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 3._o he_o praise_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o silver_n brass_n and_o
such_o like_a 2._o by_o their_o impotency_n they_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v 4._o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o two_o benefit_n the_o give_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o in_o protect_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n v_o 25._o to_o 29._o quest._n 26._o of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n use_v no_o insinuation_n or_o salutation_n to_o the_o king_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n such_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a beginning_n become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v 90._o year_n old_a if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v 20._o when_o he_o first_o go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o it_o best_o beseem_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o now_o consult_v with_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n jun._n 3._o hoc_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la monstravit_fw-la abiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o his_o title_n he_o therein_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v of_o god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v king_n oecolampad_n 4._o voluit_fw-la asperius_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la impir_n &_o desperate_a he_o will_v speak_v the_o more_o rough_o with_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rip_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o search_v it_o to_o the_o depth_n calvin_n quest._n 27._o why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a gift_n as_o polan_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v free_o receive_v free_o give_v lyran._n pelican_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n tristia_fw-la nuntiantem_fw-la indecens_fw-la erat_fw-la dona_fw-la aeciperâ—_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o tell_v hard_a news_n to_o receive_v gift_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v daniel_n have_v receive_v any_o reward_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o dream_n of_o theimage_n which_o foreshow_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n kingdom_n 3._o and_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n affect_v no_o such_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v a_o insufficient_a reason_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n before_o any_o desire_n to_o those_o place_n but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lâ—rds_n people_n 4._o but_o the_o special_a reason_n be_v these_o two_o noluit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la impir_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n osiand_n as_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o also_o tempus_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la mox_fw-la finiendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o time_n of_o subjection_n unto_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v as_o no_o king_n but_o reject_v of_o god_n quest._n 28._o why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o daniel_n know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v giveâ—_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o refusal_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v stand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o great_a stead_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o for_o he_o know_v that_o balthazar_n be_v kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o these_o honour_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o long_o hold_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o can_v not_o thereby_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 2._o because_o also_o their_o be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o balthasar_n then_o there_o be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n ideo_fw-la oftendit_fw-la se_fw-la minus_fw-la ei_fw-la defer_v quam_fw-la avo_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o grandfather_n calvin_n quest._n 29._o why_o then_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o this_o show_v no_o inconstancy_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n to_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o he_o in_o word_n refuse_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v still_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la responso_fw-la svo_fw-la addubit_fw-la asset_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n he_o upon_o that_o instance_n accept_v of_o the_o reward_n so_o also_o occolampad_n bull_v 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v qui_fw-la mundi_fw-la divitias_fw-la contempserat_fw-la ne_fw-la regem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemnere_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o he_o which_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v the_o king_n himself_o at_o naught_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n pintus_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o have_v still_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o suspicionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n calvin_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v balthazar_n be_v reward_n and_o offer_v 5._o signum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v lie_v hide_v still_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n be_v call_v to_o no_o public_a place_n he_o therefore_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la imperterritum_fw-la show_v himself_o without_o fear_n calvin_n quest._n 30._o whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 1._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o description_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyranny_n and_o cruel_a government_n as_o though_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o spoil_v man_n of_o their_o good_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o equity_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n the_o next_o v._n follow_v show_v but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o yet_o lift_v up_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o bullinger_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la suum_fw-la administravit_fw-la regnum_fw-la do_v not_o unjust_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v c._n 2._o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o chaldean_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o c._n 3._o he_o command_v the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 3._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o even_o king_n themselves_o must_v remember_v serationem_fw-la summo_fw-la regi_fw-la reddituros_fw-la that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o the_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n simple_o speak_v de_fw-fr regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la of_o the_o kingly_a power_n calv._n neither_o touch_v the_o abuse_n or_o right_a use_n thereof_o but_o show_v to_o what_o eminent_a authority_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v and_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o list_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o this_o amplitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o subject_n they_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n
god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o chief_a worker_n in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n iustrument_n in_o this_o work_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n polan_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o word_n fere_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a allusion_n unto_o the_o word_n paras_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o persian_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n he_o have_v divide_v to_o show_v the_o certanitie_n thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o already_o do_v 4._o two_o thing_n be_v here_o prophesy_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o between_o who_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n for_o so_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n do_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o darius_n have_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n assyria_n leave_v babylon_n to_o darius_n himself_o go_v in_o expedition_n against_o the_o scythian_n 5._o this_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o as_o pererius_n rather_o a_o 170._o year_n as_o polanus_fw-la that_o the_o mede_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o the_o chaldean_n isay._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o quest._n 36._o of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 1._o by_o the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o both_o praescribit_fw-la supplicia_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la infert_fw-la prescribe_v aforehand_o punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n sin_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o forth_o and_o inflict_v they_o it_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v scoar_v up_o the_o sin_n which_o one_o commit_v as_o job_n say_v c._n 13._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o word_n may_v be_v signify_v the_o three_o last_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o sinner_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o use_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a unto_o they_o death_n final_a judgement_n and_o bell_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o think_v of_o their_o end_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 14._o 5._o be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o by_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o division_n the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v for_o ever_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n presence_n perer._n quest._n 37._o why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 1._o josephus_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o daniel_n have_v tell_v heavy_a thing_n unto_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v thus_o think_v with_o himself_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la svi_fw-la fati_fw-la culpani_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la prophetâ—_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n and_o destiny_n not_o the_o prophet_n fault_n that_o he_o hear_v no_o better_a news_n the_o prophet_n do_v but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o thought_n or_o so_o equal_a consideration_n 2._o hierome_n give_v two_o other_o reason_n hereof_o aut_fw-la post_fw-la long_o a_o tempora_fw-la credidit_fw-la futura_fw-la he_o do_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o or_o in_o honour_v the_o prophet_n he_o may_v think_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o city_n be_v now_o besiege_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o besot_v may_v have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o security_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o good_a thought_n as_o to_o think_v how_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o 3._o some_o think_v the_o king_n keep_v his_o promise_n ne_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mendacij_fw-la argâ—eretur_fw-la leave_v he_o may_v before_o man_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o lie_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o keep_v their_o word_n intelligebat_fw-la proprium_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la seruare_fw-la he_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n pintus_fw-la so_o also_o occolampadius_n sanctissima_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n promise_v be_v most_o sacred_a 4._o the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n to_o keep_v his_o princely_a word_n as_o herod_n have_v to_o perform_v his_o wicked_a oath_n but_o this_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o daniel_n osiand_n and_o herein_o the_o king_n show_v his_o carnal_a security_n incolume_fw-la regnum_fw-la sibi_fw-la promisit_fw-la he_o still_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o safe_a estate_n and_o prosperous_a kingdom_n bull_v calvin_n think_v that_o although_o balthasar_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o commination_n yet_o he_o cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o ne_fw-la signum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la praeberet_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o it_o rather_o show_v his_o stupidity_n and_o great_a security_n as_o before_o be_v note_v quest._n 38._o of_o the_o honour_n bestow_v here_o upon_o daniel_n the_o honour_n and_o favour_n here_o confer_v upon_o daniel_n be_v either_o the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o government_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o ornament_n attend_v 1._o the_o ornament_n of_o honour_n be_v two_o purple_a raiment_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o estate_n the_o purple_a to_o be_v or_o other_o precious_a garment_n a_o chain_n a_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o crown_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o do_v signify_v the_o regal_a dignity_n but_o be_v more_o or_o few_o and_o not_o all_o designabant_fw-la participationem_fw-la honoris_fw-la regij_fw-la they_o do_v but_o show_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o kingly_a honour_n as_o joseph_n have_v three_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v of_o pharaoh_n a_o ring_n costly_a raiment_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n gen._n 41._o 42._o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n so_o mordecai_n be_v honour_v with_o princely_a raiment_n and_o a_o diadem_n but_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n esther_n 6._o 9_o 2._o the_o honour_n itself_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o daniel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o three_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o josephus_n expound_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hierome_n think_v he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n as_o cap._n 6._o 2._o but_o if_o daniel_n have_v be_v in_o that_o place_n before_o then_o darius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v advance_v daniel_n again_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n therefore_o theodoret_n take_v it_o he_o be_v the_o three_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o authority_n next_o to_o the_o king_n so_o also_o lyran_n the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o the_o queen_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v the_o next_o and_o daniel_n the_o three_o quest._n 39_o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 1._o though_o daniel_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v these_o honour_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v force_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v still_o in_fw-la suspitionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la veniret_fw-la he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n of_o some_o treason_n or_o practice_n against_o the_o king_n polan_n 2._o and_o beside_o foresee_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n he_o accept_v of_o they_o ut_fw-la postea_fw-la notiâ—r_fw-la fieret_fw-la persiâ—_n in_o solatium_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n oâ—â—â—lamp_n 3._o and_o beside_o these_o ornament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o dignity_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o daniel_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v object_v before_o his_o servitude_n and_o captivity_n shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o whereby_o he_o be_v now_o make_v free_a and_o honourable_a
in_o the_o city_n 4._o if_o these_o vesture_n have_v be_v any_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o soothsayer_n as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v have_v utter_o reject_v they_o polan_n see_v before_o quest_n 29._o quest._n 40._o why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebuchadnâ—zzar_n before_o 1._o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v this_o the_o same_o which_o theodâ—râ—tâ—lleadgeth_v â—lleadgeth_z why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o chastise_v nabuchadnezzar_n for_o a_o time_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o afterward_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o but_o balthasar_n be_v cut_v off_o altogether_o because_o balthasar_n be_v more_o indurate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v nebuchadnezzâ—â—_n example_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n object_v here_o unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n example_n which_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o see_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n 2._o and_o further_o daniel_n do_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la comâ—natoriam_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n absolutam_fw-la that_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o balthasar_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n which_o use_v to_o be_v conditional_a upon_o man_n repentance_n as_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o jonas_n against_o ninive_n but_o it_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a and_o as_o bal._n hazat_o be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o sin_n so_o this_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a perer._n 41._o quest._n v_o 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o slay_v at_o all_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v but_o that_o balthasar_n call_v in_o foreign_a history_n nabonidus_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o cyrus_n do_v yield_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v his_o life_n but_o have_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n assign_v he_o in_o carmania_n where_o he_o die_v thus_o seem_v to_o write_v alexander_n polyhistor_n megasthenes_n alpheus_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o joseph_n l._n 1._o cont_n appion_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o balthazar_n be_v life_n be_v spare_v for_o the_o scripture_n here_o evident_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o favour_n indeed_o cyrus_n show_v to_o his_o grandfather_n astyages_n who_o he_o depose_v from_o his_o government_n be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o herodotus_n and_o justinus_n write_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o clemency_n towards_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n at_o the_o least_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o cyrus_n xenophon_n who_o be_v very_o large_a and_o lavish_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o cyrus_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o that_o balthasar_n be_v at_o this_o time_n slay_v and_o thereunto_o agree_v xenophon_n that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr cyri_n institut_n 42._o quest._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v upon_o balthasar_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n about_o 17._o year_n before_o who_o they_o say_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n call_v darius_n the_o median_a be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o cyrus_n invade_v babylon_n this_o conceit_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o berosus_n and_o megasthenes_n but_o they_o do_v great_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o for_o he_o which_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o the_o babylonian_n be_v labosordach_n the_o son_n of_o niglasar_n or_o neege-lasar_a who_o have_v before_o expel_v euilmerodach_n call_v labinitus_n by_o herodotus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n balthasar_n call_v also_o labinitus_n the_o second_o which_o name_n signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v and_o because_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o mede_n he_o be_v call_v medus_n a_o median_a this_o be_v not_o darius_n then_o of_o the_o mede_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o balthasar_n call_v labinitus_n of_o the_o mede_n because_o he_o live_v a_o exile_n there_o jun._n in_o commentar_n see_v before_o qu._n 21._o 9_o 2._o josephus_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la abijt_fw-la temporis_fw-la much_o time_n pass_v not_o after_o daniel_n have_v expound_v this_o vision_n when_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n if_o josephus_n understand_v not_o many_o hour_n after_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v many_o day_n or_o month_n he_o be_v deceive_v 3._o zonâ—ras_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a that_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a writer_n shall_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o sacred_a story_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o babylon_n after_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n shall_v be_v surprise_v and_o take_v jerem._n 25._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n as_o isa._n 14._o 4._o the_o oppressor_n shall_v cease_v v_o 22._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o in_o babel_n the_o name_n and_o the_o remnant_n the_o son_n and_o the_o nephew_n for_o balthasar_n be_v nephew_n to_o nabuchadnezer_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o a_o sudden_a isa._n 47._o 11._o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o sudden_o or_o thou_o beware_v 4._o and_o in_o the_o night_n isa._n 21._o 4._o the_o night_n of_o my_o pleasure_n have_v he_o turn_v into_o fear_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o sheshach_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o goddess_n shacah_n jer._n 25._o 26._o quest._n 43._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 1._o the_o author_n before_o rehearse_v which_o think_v that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o yield_v himself_o to_o cyrus_n and_o so_o be_v sauâ—d_v alive_a do_v add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o cyrus_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o besiege_v babylon_n he_o flee_v to_o a_o city_n call_v borsippa_n and_o thither_o cyrus_n pursue_v he_o and_o besiege_v he_o there_o who_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o yield_v himself_o unto_o cyrus_n clemency_n 2._o but_o xenophons_n opinion_n lib._n 7._o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v take_v at_o babylon_n which_o be_v also_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o express_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o babylon_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a collection_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o balthasar_n be_v both_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n c._n 4._o 27._o where_o the_o chaldean_a king_n usual_o do_v reside_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o bel_n where_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n be_v lay_v up_o c._n 1._o 2._o from_o whence_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o riotous_a feast_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v fetch_v from_o babylon_n to_o a_o other_o place_n see_v the_o city_n be_v now_o besiege_v by_o cyrus_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n so_o many_o noble_n can_v not_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n assemble_v 5._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n will_v in_o that_o obscure_a place_n have_v make_v such_o a_o feast_n whereas_o in_o babylon_n he_o trust_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n 44._o quest._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n do_v homage_n unto_o king_n balthasar_n and_o he_o thereupon_o make_v this_o feast_n whereat_o they_o be_v present_a who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o see_v the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n drink_v with_o wine_n take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o ex_fw-la hugon_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a if_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v
much_o less_o interpret_v this_o divine_a writing_n so_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o apprehend_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o isa._n 29._o 10._o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n that_o god_n often_o use_v weak_a instrument_n as_o namely_o woman_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n the_o lord_n use_v oftentimes_o woman_n in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n both_o to_o show_v his_o liberty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o mean_n but_o may_v use_v any_o indifferent_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o set_v up_o weak_a mean_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wise_a when_o they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a as_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a queen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o thousand_o noble_n now_o assemble_v together_o so_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o deborah_n to_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n in_o she_o than_o baruch_n have_v and_o thus_o in_o our_o age_n and_o memory_n as_o polanus_fw-la note_v deus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la confundendum_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la potentâ—ssimum_fw-la regem_fw-la god_n have_v use_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a king_n of_o spame_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n in_o prince_n of_o those_o which_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n daniel_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o babylonian_a state_n to_o have_v be_v remember_v of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n as_o in_o egypt_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n neither_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o nation_n so_o saul_n have_v soon_o forget_v david_n that_o have_v play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v find_v great_a ease_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o ask_v abner_n who_o son_n he_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o history_n v_o 18._o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o daniel_n propound_v unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v great_a wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o former_a time_n be_v most_o profitable_a therein_o we_o behold_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o justice_n verity_n wisdom_n power_n likewise_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o own_o direction_n we_o find_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o decline_v bibliothec._n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n speak_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o history_n say_v pulchrum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aliorum_fw-la erratis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la instituere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o other_o man_n error_n to_o reform_v the_o life_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o of_o their_o long_a experience_n be_v commend_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n go_v far_o beyond_o quanto_fw-la plura_fw-la exempla_fw-la complectitur_fw-la diuturnitas_fw-la temporis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n comprehend_v more_o example_n than_o the_o age_n of_o man_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o example_n example_n be_v either_o old_a such_o as_o fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n or_o they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o memory_n and_o both_o be_v either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a example_n but_o the_o domestical_a example_n be_v more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a to_o move_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v set_v before_o balthasar_n thus_o it_o be_v much_o available_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n before_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o decline_v and_o shun_v their_o vice_n and_o most_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 8._o doct._n that_o flatterer_n be_v about_o prince_n v_o 23._o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o among_o a_o thousand_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v here_o assemble_v together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o here_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o prou._n 29._o 12._o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v unto_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a it_o seem_v that_o balthasar_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v tale_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o just_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v none_o about_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n flatterer_n than_o be_v dangerous_a about_o prince_n as_o haman_n be_v unto_o king_n assuerus_n and_o like_v as_o oil_n do_v soak_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v soft_a and_o smooth_a so_o flatterer_n by_o their_o pleasant_a and_o smooth_a word_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o 9_o doct._n god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v all_o determine_v with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thouâ—_n have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v c._n 14._o 5._o so_o the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o neither_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n not_o the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v they_o who_o have_v number_v and_o appoint_v they_o polan_n 10._o doct._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n v_o 18._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v pererius_n out_o of_o pausanias_n here_o allege_v how_o many_o city_n which_o have_v be_v renown_v and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o utter_o decay_v or_o much_o impair_v as_o the_o great_a city_n ninive_n and_o the_o city_n mycenae_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o greece_n be_v in_o his_o time_n become_v desolate_a so_o likewise_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n &_o a_o other_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n delos_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o city_n tyrinth_n together_o with_o babylon_n which_o have_v nothing_o then_o leave_v but_o wall_n pausan._n lib._n 8._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a building_n which_o after_o his_o time_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v where_o babylon_n stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n v_o 4._o they_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n consist_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o their_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v act._n 14._o 11._o god_n like_a unto_o man_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v such_o image_n their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v devise_v such_o of_o themselves_o god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o therefore_o
vain_a be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o allege_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v thereby_o poaln_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o p._n 402._o 2._o controv._n whether_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v retain_v though_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v like_a as_o they_o only_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v fight_v for_o he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_a worshipper_n of_o image_n which_o do_v bow_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v maintain_v they_o and_o strive_v still_o to_o have_v they_o retain_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o to_o praise_v they_o so_o they_o be_v praiser_n of_o image_n which_o think_v they_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o ornament_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o such_o image_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n and_o abominable_a and_o therefore_o defile_v god_n house_n it_o can_v be_v no_o ornament_n unto_o it_o as_o deut._n 27._o 15._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v they_o any_o such_o image_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 5._o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a pretence_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o ornament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v popish_a image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la istarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la eversionem_fw-la iussit_fw-la permissit_v exhibuit_fw-la god_n have_v command_v permit_v exhibit_v unto_o christian_n the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n 3._o contro_fw-la that_o no_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o profaâ—ers_n of_o holy_a thing_n v_o 23._o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o pererius_n take_v here_o occasion_n p._n 399._o to_o enueigh_v against_o protestant_n who_o he_o false_o and_o contumelious_o call_v heretic_n quire_n sacras_fw-la judiâ—rio_n &_o contemptui_fw-la habeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v contemn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o sacred_a place_n and_o person_n and_o put_v they_o to_o impure_a and_o wicked_a use_n contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o church_n vessel_n and_o implement_n take_v from_o idolater_n be_v sacred_a thing_n they_o be_v never_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o superstitious_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n to_o convert_v such_o thing_n to_o civil_a use_n 2._o if_o any_o have_v abuse_v such_o thing_n notwithstanding_o to_o riot_n and_o excess_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v 3._o but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o profaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n indeed_o they_o profane_v the_o scripture_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o pollute_v they_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o baptise_v bell_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o church_n maintenance_n by_o tithe_n they_o first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o their_o abbey_n where_o their_o fat_a belly_a monk_n waste_v and_o consume_v they_o in_o riot_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v 4._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n pappus_n here_o note_v that_o concern_v the_o period_n of_o kingdom_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quingentorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la of_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o half_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n continue_v 520._o year_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n be_v count_v 480._o year_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 430._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 490._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o athens_n from_o cecrope_n to_o codrus_n continue_v 490._o year_n and_o so_o long_a the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n from_o lycurgus_n to_o the_o end_n and_o subversion_n thereof_o some_o kingdom_n continue_v but_o half_a the_o time_n of_o this_o period_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o samaria_n 262._o year_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n 230._o the_o king_n among_o the_o roman_n reign_v 245._o year_n contra._n 1._o first_o they_o can_v define_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n some_o will_v have_v 500_o year_n the_o period_n some_o 700._o some_o a_o 120._o year_n and_o here_o before_o diverse_a example_n be_v allege_v of_o unlike_a continuance_n 2._o the_o example_n be_v impertinent_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n the_o state_n of_o the_o judge_n exceed_v not_o 300._o year_n the_o 490._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n take_v not_o begin_v from_o the_o captivity_n but_o from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o be_v evident_a dan._n 9_o and_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o many_o contrary_a example_n may_v be_v produce_v the_o roman_a state_n after_o the_o king_n be_v expel_v under_o consul_n and_o dictator_n eudure_v above_o 600._o year_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v bear_v sway_n a_o 1000_o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v continue_v a_o 1200._o year_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n 800._o and_o for_o short_a continuance_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o athenian_n exceed_v not_o 50._o year_n nor_o the_o chalde_n empire_n many_o above_o 70._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vain_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o certain_a and_o definite_a period_n of_o kingdom_n 4._o further_o in_o that_o this_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n two_o other_o error_n be_v meet_v withal_o 1._o of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o constellation_n and_o aspect_n of_o planet_n the_o chaldean_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o such_o contemplation_n who_o can_v foresee_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o their_o monarchy_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o a_o end_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o here_o confute_v which_o think_v there_o be_v a_o fatal_a destiny_n of_o kingdom_n that_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o certain_a secundarie_n cause_n commonwealth_n come_v unto_o their_o fatal_a end_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o no_o such_o second_o cause_n here_o concur_v but_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o dissolve_v the_o babylonian_a state_n for_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n v_o 2._o while_o balthasar_n taste_v the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v intoxicate_a here_o with_o wine_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o fall_v to_o profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o make_v noah_n discover_v his_o nakedness_n lot_z to_o commit_v incest_n it_o cause_v benhadad_n with_o his_o 30._o king_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o a_o few_o 1._o king_n 20._o and_o simon_n the_o macchabe_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a cheer_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o banquet_n alexander_n the_o great_a kill_v more_o of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v than_o he_o do_v enemy_n in_o battle_n pythagoras_n therefore_o well_o say_v ebrietatem_fw-la brenem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o saniam_fw-la that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o madness_n and_o anacharsis_n his_o say_n be_v primum_fw-la poculum_fw-la vini_fw-la esse_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la alterum_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v for_o health_n the_o next_o for_o pleasure_n the_o three_o be_v rage_v and_o contumelious_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes._n 5._o 18._o yea_o he_o show_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 10._o what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a and_o a_o beastly_a pleasure_n to_o loose_v god_n inheritance_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v it_o in_o hazard_n 2._o observ._n against_o carnal_a security_n this_o balthasar_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o destruction_n give_v himself_o to_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a many_o time_n be_v most_o secure_a when_o their_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 16
before_o his_o god_n 12._o so_o they_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o king_n decree_n have_v thou_o not_o sign_v the_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o word_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o fail_v not_o 13._o then_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n this_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n have_v no_o respect_n put_v no_o respect_n c._o to_o thou_o o_o king_n nor_o to_o the_o decree_n which_o thou_o have_v sign_v but_o make_v his_o petition_n three_o time_n a_o day_n 14._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o be_v much_o displease_v or_o grieve_v i._o l._n much_o evil_n be_v c._o with_o himself_o about_o it_o v._o and_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o to_o deliver_v he_o 15._o then_o these_o â—â—en_o assemble_v understanding_n l._n unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n understand_v o_o king_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v that_o no_o decree_n or_o statute_n which_o the_o king_n confirm_v may_v be_v change_v 16._o then_o the_o king_n give_v charge_n say_v c._o and_o they_o bring_v daniel_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n now_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 17._o and_o a_o stone_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o signet_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o the_o purpose_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v not_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o l._n concern_v daniel_n 18._o then_o the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o palace_n and_o remain_v fast_v pass_v the_o night_n or_o continue_v all_o night_n without_o his_o supper_n c._n v._n not_o he_o sleep_v l._n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v afterward_o that_o his_o sleep_n wont_a from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v cheer_v he_o i._n not_o meat_n l._n or_o the_o table_n v._o bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o 19_o then_o the_o king_n arise_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o break_n of_o day_n b._n with_o the_o light_n c._o and_o go_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n 20._o and_o as_o he_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o den_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o piteous_a b._n lamentable_a b._n voice_n unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o daniel_n o_o daniel_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o thy_o god_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o l._n ad_fw-la able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n 21._o then_o daniel_n say_v to_o speak_v with_o c._o the_o king_n o_o king_n have_v for_o ever_o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v that_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o better_a then_o for_o l._n b._n g._n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n integrity_n be_v find_v in_o i_o before_o he_o and_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o mischief_n i._o l._n v._o hurt_n c._o i_o have_v do_v thou_o no_o hurt_n g._n never_o offend_v thou_o b._n 23._o then_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o and_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v daniel_n out_o of_o the_o den_n so_o daniel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o den_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v g._n or_o trust_v b._n in_o his_o god_n 24._o then_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v which_o have_v find_v accusation_n accuse_v accusation_n c._o which_o be_v against_o daniel_n and_o into_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v they_o cast_v their_o child_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o den_n when_o the_o lion_n have_v mastery_n over_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n 25._o then_o darius_n the_o king_n write_v unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n world_n g._n land_n b._n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 26._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n a_o decree_n be_v propound_v before_o i_o c._o that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v incorruptible_a shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v c._o and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a 27._o he_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n hand_n c._n den_n l._n of_o the_o lion_n 28._o so_o this_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a i._o c._n of_o persia._n b._n g._n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n what_o darius_n this_o be_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n report_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o darius_n shall_v be_v balthazar_n be_v grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n who_o see_v that_o balthasar_n have_v no_o child_n he_o think_v by_o this_o attempt_n to_o cut_v off_o balthasar_n and_o so_o to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n but_o this_o be_v very_o unlike_a see_v darius_n be_v so_o well_o affect_v unto_o cyrus_n be_v but_o his_o nephew_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a to_o his_o grandchild_n 2._o theodoret_n think_v that_o this_o darius_n be_v grandchild_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n by_o his_o daughter_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a by_o his_o mother_n and_o a_o mede_n by_o his_o father_n and_o this_o he_o will_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n to_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n jerem._n 25._o 6_o 7._o now_o balthasar_n be_v nabuchadnezzers_n son_n the_o kingdom_n than_o must_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n descend_v yet_o a_o degree_n further_o to_o some_o of_o nabuchadnezzers_n stock_n namely_o unto_o this_o darius_n contra._n 1._o balthazar_z as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o be_v not_o son_n but_o son_n son_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n for_o euilmerodach_n be_v his_o son_n which_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o 2._o see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n and_o son_n son_n this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o darius_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o daughter_n son_n not_o his_o son_n son_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n descend_v not_o to_o darius_n by_o inheritance_n but_o be_v take_v by_o conquest_n perer._n 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o darius_n be_v he_o which_o be_v call_v darius_n hystaspis_n who_o do_v war_n with_o the_o chaldee_n and_o take_v their_o city_n babylon_n and_o spoil_v it_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v porphyrius_n as_o hierome_n say_v in_o 9_o daniel_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n advers._fw-la indae_fw-la cyril_n hierosol_n catech_v 12._o joan._n joannes_n lucidus_fw-la de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempâ—r_n gerardus_n mercator_n in_o annalib_a but_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v 1._o because_o between_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o darius_n hystaspis_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o mede_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n the_o king_n c._n 9_o 1._o and_o reign_v before_o cyrus_n the_o other_o be_v a_o persian_a not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o he_o reign_v the_o three_o after_o cyrus_n 2._o and_o herein_o be_v their_o error_n babylon_n be_v twice_o take_v once_o by_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n together_o and_o afterward_o by_o darius_n hystaspis_n by_o zopyrus_n mean_v 4._o some_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o same_o with_o cyrus_n because_o the_o greek_a historian_n ascribe_v this_o victory_n and_o take_n of_o babylon_n only_o unto_o cyrus_n which_o daniel_n give_v unto_o darius_n theodoret_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o oration_n upon_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o probability_n 1._o darius_n be_v a_o mede_n but_o cyrus_n be_v of_o persia._n 2._o darius_n be_v now_o 62._o year_n old_a and_o
be_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n or_o two_o but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o so_o old_a hold_v not_o then_o to_o be_v above_o 40._o and_o he_o reign_v diverse_a year_n after_o 3._o and_o c._n 6._o 28._o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v name_v as_o two_o diverse_a person_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o herodotus_n be_v call_v astyages_n of_o which_o opinion_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o make_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o susanna_n v_o 65._o that_o when_o astyages_n be_v put_v or_o lay_v unto_o his_o ancestor_n cyrus_n of_o persia_n take_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o foreign_a writer_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n that_o astyages_n have_v any_o war_n with_o the_o chaldean_n or_o that_o he_o take_v babylon_n 2._o and_o this_o apocryphal_a story_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o according_a to_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n reign_v after_o astyages_n and_o as_o herodotus_n write_v cyrus_n expel_v astyages_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carmania_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n while_o he_o live_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n agree_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o report_n 6._o the_o most_o general_a receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o darius_n call_v cyaxares_n be_v as_o xenophon_n write_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n and_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o cyrus_n which_o cyaxares_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n after_o astyages_n this_o opinion_n follow_v josephus_n hierome_n lyranus_fw-la pintus_fw-la oecolampad_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n who_o astyages_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o astrologer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a author_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n as_o valerius_n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n de_fw-la somnijs_fw-la herodot_n lib._n 1._o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n and_o therefore_o junius_n understand_v xenophon_n to_o speak_v not_o of_o astyages_n natural_a but_o of_o his_o adopt_a son_n 7._o josephus_n scaliger_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o that_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v of_o other_o writer_n labosardach_n the_o son_n of_o niâ—octis_fw-la nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o then_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v nabonidus_n be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 17._o year_n in_o babylon_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o city_n take_v junius_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o historian_n labonidus_fw-la or_o labynitus_n contra._n 1._o if_o labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n than_o be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzers_n son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o daughter_n son_n 2._o when_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o it_o 3._o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n it_o do_v not_o then_o quiet_o descend_v unto_o the_o mede_n 4._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o the_o mede_n then_o assault_v babylon_n and_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n a_o mede_n come_v not_o unto_o it_o by_o election_n 5._o this_o darius_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 6._o concern_v junius_n opinion_n i_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o v_o 11._o 12._o c._n 5._o that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o herodotus_n call_v labunitus_fw-la or_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v because_o he_o with_o his_o father_n be_v both_o expel_v by_o niglazar_n then_o darius_n the_o mede_n can_v not_o be_v that_o nabonidus_n or_o labynitus_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o annotation_n 8._o this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o astyages_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n and_o mandane_n astyages_n daughter_n this_o than_o be_v their_o genealogy_n assuerus_n or_o cyaxares_n the_o elder_a have_v two_o son_n astyages_n and_o cyaxares_n the_o young_a the_o same_o be_v this_o darius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o not_o of_o astyages_n xenophon_n call_v cyaxares_n astyages_n son_n because_o he_o adopt_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prevent_v cyrus_n jun._n polan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n much_o disagree_v not_o who_o say_v that_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o kinsman_n of_o astyages_n who_o he_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n this_o darius_n be_v also_o father_n in_o law_n to_o cyrus_n to_o who_o together_o with_o his_o daughter_n he_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n jun._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 1._o pererius_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o name_n by_o daniel_n he_o be_v name_v darius_n by_o the_o septuag_n as_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n by_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n he_o be_v the_o same_o there_o call_v astyages_n the_o three_o first_o name_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o astyages_n he_o be_v not_o call_v either_o by_o herodotus_n or_o xenophon_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o that_o apocryphal_a story_n 2._o the_o name_n cyaxares_n and_o assuerus_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o for_o chu_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v achash_a whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n achashverosh_fw-mi or_o assuerus_n which_o the_o greek_n pronounce_v axares_n or_o oxuares_n cyaxares_n then_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o prince_n or_o a_o chief_a prince_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v darius_n the_o mede_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o darius_n the_o persian_a ezr._n c._n 4._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o three_o that_o reign_v after_o cyrus_n 3._o quest._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 1._o xenophon_n write_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o war_n against_o babylon_n and_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v send_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o siege_n darius_n himself_o stay_v in_o media_n to_o who_o cyrus_n come_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n to_o who_o darius_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n and_o cyrus_n again_o give_v unto_o darius_n the_o government_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o goodly_a palace_n and_o other_o edifice_n there_o this_o report_n follow_v junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o darius_n be_v now_o absent_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o darius_n be_v present_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o continue_v in_o babylon_n and_o reign_v not_o a_o full_a year_n there_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o 3._o but_o josephus_n who_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a think_v that_o darius_n certain_a month_n after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n return_v into_o media_n and_o carry_v daniel_n with_o he_o where_o in_o eâ—batane_n daniel_n build_v a_o goodly_a tower_n for_o the_o sepulture_n of_o the_o king_n which_o remain_v unto_o josephus_n time_n 12._o and_o then_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_o build_v and_o he_o leave_v cyrus_n behind_o he_o to_o set_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n in_o order_n this_o bullinger_n think_v more_o probable_a and_o oecolampadius_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n
for_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n be_v then_o among_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v c._n 6._o 12._o the_o thing_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v both_o at_o this_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o babylon_n some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n have_v the_o dominion_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la modestia_fw-la cessit_fw-la titulo_fw-la regni_fw-la but_o in_o his_o modesty_n give_v unto_o darius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v his_o uncle_n and_o father_n in_o law_n oecolampad_n lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o cyrus_n compound_v with_o darius_n upon_o this_o condition_n it_o a_o ut_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la regnaret_fw-la so_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o see_v cyrus_n when_o he_o have_v expulse_v astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n establish_v cyaxares_n his_o uncle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o life_n time_n jun._n ex_fw-la xenoph._n who_o now_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n of_o medâ—s_n cyrus_n be_v content_v that_o darius_n as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o war_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n and_o thus_o think_v hierome_n that_o not_o only_a ordo_fw-la aetatis_fw-la &_o propinquitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la regni_fw-la seruatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o not_o the_o order_n of_o age_n or_o affinity_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v keep_v herein_o because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v great_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o this_o best_a agree_v unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o make_v the_o mede_n the_o chief_a enemy_n and_o assaulter_n of_o babylon_n isa._n 13._o 17._o and_o jerem._n 51._o 11._o josephus_n also_o make_v darius_n the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n of_o babel_n he_o do_v take_v it_o adiutus_fw-la à _fw-la cyro_fw-la cognato_fw-la be_v assist_v by_o cyrus_n his_o kinsman_n 5._o and_o herein_o more_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o josephus_n in_o the_o history_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o nation_n then_o unto_o herodotus_n or_o xenophon_n unto_o who_o these_o two_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o herodotus_n be_v think_v to_o have_v many_o fabulous_a report_n and_o therefore_o be_v common_o call_v pater_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o xenophon_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o cyrus_n be_v find_v somewhat_o to_o exceed_v 2._o these_o two_o historian_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o herodotus_n make_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n xenophon_n name_v cyaxares_n king_n after_o he_o the_o first_o say_v astyages_n have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n the_o other_o say_v cyaxares_n be_v his_o son_n the_o first_o write_v that_o cyrus_n expel_v astyages_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o that_o he_o die_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n herodotus_n say_v that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v of_o obscure_a parentage_n that_o he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o thomyris_n queen_n of_o the_o messagete_n that_o he_o reign_v 29._o year_n xenophon_n say_v that_o cyrus_n be_v noble_o bear_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o die_v peaceable_o at_o home_n and_o reign_v but_o seven_o year_n 6._o the_o resolution_n then_o of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o neither_o this_o darius_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o joseph_n scaliger_n who_o opinion_n be_v rehearse_v before_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o altogether_o rex_fw-la beneficiarius_fw-la a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n as_o jun._n but_o as_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n which_o kingdom_n indeed_o he_o hold_v by_o cyrus_n favour_n he_o overcome_v babylon_n and_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 4._o quest._n when_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o â—_o ch_n v_o 29._o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cyrus_n first_o spend_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o babylonian_a affair_n and_o after_o a_o year_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o darius_n so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n first_o year_n concur_v not_o together_o but_o that_o darius_n first_o year_n be_v cyrus_n second_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n c._n 6._o 28._o where_o darius_n reign_n be_v set_v before_o cyrus_n it_o be_v unlike_a that_o darius_n reign_n than_o begin_v after_o cyrus_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o darius_n the_o mede_n reign_v diverse_a year_n in_o babylon_n before_o cyrus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v josephus_n scaliger_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o qu._n 1._o 8._o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v divide_v present_o between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o mede_n do_v not_o possess_v it_o before_o 3._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v the_o first_o year_n immediate_o after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n but_o he_o reign_v not_o the_o whole_a year_n cyrus_n succeed_v the_o same_o year_n which_o opinion_n oecolampadius_n favour_v because_o if_o cyrus_n reign_v not_o the_o first_o year_n than_o the_o manumission_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v after_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v 4._o but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n reign_n concur_v together_o and_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n cyrus_n reign_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o c._n 1._o 21._o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o babylon_n till_o that_o state_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v to_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n and_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n end_v together_o then_o immediate_o after_o the_o 70._o year_n expire_v cyrus_n in_o his_o first_o year_n make_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n ezr._n 1._o 1._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n also_o of_o darius_n be_v as_o evident_a c._n 9_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v accomplish_v but_o if_o darius_n first_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o cyrus_n first_o the_o year_n be_v accomplish_v before_o so_o they_o both_o reign_v together_o as_o calvin_n faith_n they_o do_v regnare_fw-la in_o commune_v reign_n in_o common_a because_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v join_v together_o c._n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v by_o they_o both_o as_o jun._n note_v 2._o chron._n 36._o 23._o and_o therefore_o ezr._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 5._o quest._n of_o the_o officer_n which_o darius_n appoint_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o darius_n appoint_v a_o 120._o governor_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v number_v afterward_o to_o a_o 127._o esth._n 1._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v here_o omit_v to_o make_v the_o number_n even_o genevens_n annot_n esth._n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o either_o more_o province_n be_v add_v afterward_o to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n or_o else_o all_o the_o 127._o be_v divide_v among_o these_o 120._o governor_n all_o these_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n each_o of_o they_o contain_v 40._o governor_n and_o over_o all_o these_o be_v three_o other_o chief_a overseer_n set_v to_o take_v account_n of_o they_o to_o every_o one_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v 40._o bullinger_n josephus_n be_v deceive_v who_o treble_v this_o number_n and_o say_v that_o darius_n appoint_v 360._o governor_n who_o freculphus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n follow_v tom_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o darius_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o governor_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o darius_n be_v old_a 62._o year_n of_o age_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n jun._n 2._o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n intellexit_fw-la
absque_fw-la ordine_fw-la nullum_fw-la regnum_fw-la he_o know_v that_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o order_n 3._o their_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o king_n sustain_v no_o damage_n to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v and_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v not_o waste_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v ut_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la sustineret_fw-la molestiam_fw-la that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v but_o that_o be_v as_o though_o the_o king_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o have_v care_n of_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o king_n of_o so_o many_o province_n can_v be_v without_o care_n of_o the_o government_n 6._o quest._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 1._o though_o it_o ordinary_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o such_o governor_n to_o be_v appoint_v which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n because_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n will_v be_v more_o incline_v unto_o such_o and_o the_o care_n and_o love_n of_o such_o officer_n will_v be_v great_a towards_o their_o country_n yet_o in_o two_o case_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v better_a to_o appoint_v a_o stranger_n 1._o when_o as_o there_o be_v any_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v in_o daniel_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o 2._o where_o country_n be_v subdue_v by_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o commit_v the_o government_n to_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n lest_o they_o may_v rebel_v this_o be_v the_o roman_a policy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o citizen_n proconsul_n and_o lieutenant_n over_o their_o province_n and_o in_o the_o same_o policy_n it_o be_v sometime_o enact_v here_o in_o england_n that_o no_o irish_a man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n in_o ireland_n lest_o such_o be_v then_o popish_o affect_v may_v have_v be_v instrument_n to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o move_v they_o unto_o rebellion_n 2._o likewise_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v his_o senate_n and_o assembly_n of_o counsellor_n where_o many_o may_v be_v find_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o prefer_v one_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a man_n before_o many_o unwise_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o pharaoh_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n unto_o joseph_n and_o here_o darius_n unto_o daniel_n polan_n 7._o quest._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 1._o two_o condition_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o office_n 1._o daniel_n do_v not_o here_o ambitious_o seek_v this_o place_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 2._o he_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o their_o idolatry_n as_o joseph_n do_v likewise_o in_o egypt_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o have_v the_o chief_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n account_n and_o to_o be_v as_o chief_a treasurer_n under_o he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n for_o the_o king_n profit_n as_o joseph_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v great_o augment_v and_o increase_v but_o such_o must_v have_v care_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o king_n profit_n with_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o lay_v hard_a imposition_n upon_o they_o as_o haman_n by_o oppress_v the_o jew_n promise_v to_o bring_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o king_n treasure_n esth._n 3._o 9_o 8._o quest._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o word_n here_o use_v they_o find_v no_o occasion_n blame_n nor_o fault_n the_o first_o word_n be_v ghillah_o which_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o shalâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o shachitha_v which_o the_o septuag_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o polychrâ—nius_n understand_v of_o capital_a offence_n the_o second_o of_o fault_n not_o capital_a the_o three_o of_o corruption_n in_o receive_v of_o gift_n or_o misgovernment_n oecolamp_n lyranus_fw-la thus_o distinguish_v they_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o facto_fw-la in_o deed_n not_o any_o occasion_n or_o suspicion_n in_o signo_fw-la in_o the_o least_o sign_n 2._o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v they_o seek_v occasion_n ex_fw-la latere_fw-la regni_fw-la on_o the_o part_n or_o side_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lyranus_fw-la read_v ex_fw-la latere_fw-la regis_fw-la on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o king_n give_v three_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o they_o practise_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o king_n side_n from_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o accuse_v he_o that_o ambiret_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o go_v as_o we_o say_v side_n by_o side_n with_o he_o or_o they_o seek_v to_o pick_v out_o matter_n concern_v the_o queen_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o king_n side_n as_o though_o daniel_n have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o she_o but_o all_o these_o gloase_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a text_n the_o word_n be_v on_o the_o side_n or_o behalf_n of_o the_o kingdom_n malcutha_fw-mi not_o of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o quest._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o governor_n wrought_v upon_o the_o king_n ambitious_a humour_n who_o think_v that_o cyrus_n will_v obscure_v he_o as_o xenophon_n write_v that_o cyaxares_n which_o be_v this_o darius_n will_v say_v with_o tear_n that_o cyrus_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o he_o therefore_o they_o know_v that_o this_o decree_n will_v content_v the_o king_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o 30._o day_n but_o himself_o but_o they_o beside_o pretend_v the_o king_n profit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o this_o decree_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o subject_n especial_o the_o chaldean_n which_o be_v late_o subdue_v calvin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v darius_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o gryslerus_fw-la governor_n of_o austria_n who_o to_o try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o nobility_n cause_v a_o cap_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o they_o which_o pass_v by_o shall_v do_v obeisance_n thereunto_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o pretence_n be_v to_o the_o king_n they_o intend_v the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o daniel_n 2._o now_o how_o unjust_a this_o decree_n be_v diverse_o appear_v 1._o herein_o they_o first_o dishonour_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o power_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o in_o deny_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v invocate_v 452._o and_o call_v upon_o and_o give_v of_o it_o unto_o a_o nortall_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o their_o own_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v for_o 30._o day_n for_o envious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n contemn_v all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a to_o compass_v their_o own_o desire_n polan_n 3._o they_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v the_o king_n rex_fw-la non_fw-la perspiciens_fw-la eorum_fw-la malitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n not_o perceive_v their_o malice_n give_v consent_n joseph_n and_o so_o daniel_n who_o the_o king_n most_o favour_v be_v entrap_v 4._o they_o limit_v this_o decree_n unto_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v si_fw-la hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la â—pertebat_fw-la semper_fw-la facere_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v do_v if_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o continue_v 30._o day_n 5._o beside_o they_o urge_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n again_o if_o it_o be_v good_a quid_fw-la tantam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la pratexitis_fw-la why_o do_v you_o pretend_v such_o a_o multitude_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v approve_v without_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a â—e_n toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la parere_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o obey_v though_o all_o the_o world_n command_v it_o 6._o beside_o in_o bar_v all_o man_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o any_o save_o the_o king_n they_o do_v wrong_v unto_o cyrus_n by_o who_o favour_n and_o benefit_n darius_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n jun._n in_o comment_n 7._o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bloody_a decree_n under_o pain_n
persian_n be_v urge_v v_o 8._o darius_n be_v then_o in_o media_n not_o at_o babylon_n 3._o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n babylon_n be_v no_o long_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shushan_n nehem._n 1._o 1._o esth._n 1._o 1._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n that_o order_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o kingdom_n v_o 1._o darius_n set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o 120._o governor_n etc._n etc._n this_o prudent_a prince_n know_v that_o no_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v without_o order_n for_o like_a as_o in_o family_n where_o confusion_n be_v and_o no_o order_n all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o great_a family_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o order_n all_o thing_n soon_o come_v to_o decay_v therefore_o jethro_n give_v wise_a counsel_n unto_o moses_n that_o there_o may_v be_v captain_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n one_o to_o be_v under_o a_o other_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n come_v to_o solomon_n wonder_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n 1._o king_n 10._o so_o here_o the_o king_n first_o set_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o governor_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o he_o appoint_v three_o to_o take_v account_n of_o they_o whereof_o daniel_n be_v one_o bull_v 2._o doctr._n of_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a administration_n and_o government_n which_o must_v be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a v_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o damage_n darius_n be_v careful_a that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v maintain_v not_o therein_o respect_v his_o own_o private_a gain_n but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o uphold_v and_o support_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o king_n purse_n and_o treasure_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o crown_n can_v not_o want_v but_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n will_v soon_o feel_v it_o though_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o revenue_n and_o receipt_n maintain_v their_o princely_a dignity_n and_o employ_v part_n thereof_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n and_o bestow_v it_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n yet_o they_o must_v have_v care_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o support_v the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o subsidy_n be_v ipsum_fw-la sudorem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o very_a sweat_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spare_o use_v polan_n as_o nehemiah_n have_v that_o respect_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a poor_a estate_n that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o governor_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o 3._o doctr._n how_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v v_o 10._o he_o pray_v and_o praise_v his_o god_n daniel_n only_o be_v not_o a_o petitioner_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o evil_n but_o he_o also_o together_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v man_n than_o must_v learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v beggar_n of_o god_n but_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n also_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o not_o only_a prayer_n be_v make_v and_o intercession_n but_o give_v of_o thanks_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n rom._n 1._o 9_o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o prayer_n v_o 10._o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n v_o 10._o he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n though_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v in_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n without_o any_o outward_a gesture_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 14._o 15._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o when_o as_o moses_n be_v not_o hear_v nor_o his_o prayer_n perceive_v by_o any_o gesture_n but_o he_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o when_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v as_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o in_o private_a house_n and_o in_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n than_o it_o become_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o knee_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o devotion_n and_o to_o express_v our_o humility_n thus_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o daniel_n here_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n if_o subject_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o their_o knee_n to_o their_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o use_v all_o humbleness_n and_o lowliness_n in_o gesture_n before_o god_n 5._o doctr._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n v_o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v at_o his_o beck_n have_v stay_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n as_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n to_o cast_v up_o jonas_n but_o it_o please_v he_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n sake_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o three_o thing_n do_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o preserve_v and_o defend_v of_o his_o child_n as_o jacob_n see_v the_o lord_n host_n when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 32._o 1._o or_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o senacheribs_n host_n be_v smite_v by_o a_o angel_n 2._o king_n 19_o or_o in_o convey_v blessing_n as_o manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o angel_n 6._o doctr._n how_o far_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v v_o 22._o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o hurt_n hereupon_o melancthon_n well_o note_v that_o although_o daniel_n do_v go_v against_o the_o king_n edict_n and_o decree_n yet_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o evil_n against_o he_o so_o if_o prince_n command_v unjust_a and_o impious_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v if_o their_o precept_n be_v not_o obey_v neither_o must_v they_o think_v themselves_o despise_v if_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o and_o hereby_o melancthon_n just_o excuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n edict_n make_v against_o the_o profession_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o doctr._n of_o true_a miracle_n v_o 23._o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o hence_o polanus_fw-la well_o infer_v divina_fw-la miracula_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la praestigias_fw-la that_o divine_a miracle_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a trick_n such_o as_o be_v the_o juggle_a feat_n of_o magician_n but_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v wonderful_a in_o deed_n the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n upon_o they_o and_o daniel_n have_v no_o hurt_n by_o the_o lion_n at_o all_o god_n only_o make_v true_a wonder_n but_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v by_o false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 8._o doctr._n that_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n will_n v_o 22._o and_o have_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o here_o they_o do_v spare_v daniel_n so_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n as_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 13._o 25._o and_o a_o other_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 20._o 36._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o fear_v nor_o the_o lord_n 2._o king_n 17._o 25._o so_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o show_v mercy_n or_o to_o execute_v judgement_n the_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n polan_n 9_o doctr._n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n v_o 23._o because_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o daniel_n here_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n because_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o assure_a trust_n he_o repose_v himself_o upon_o god_n so_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o as_o clemens_n alexand._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v effectual_a and_o available_a to_o salvation_n but_o though_o every_o
rage_v against_o king_n against_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o how_o long_o v_o 25._o then_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o effect_n thereof_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v_o 26_o 27._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o daniel_n by_o these_o three_o operation_n 1._o his_o perplex_a cogitation_n 2._o the_o change_n of_o his_o countenance_n 3._o his_o deep_a meditation_n i_o keep_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o one_o c._o year_n of_o belshatzar_n king_n of_o babel_n daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v g._n b._n upon_o his_o bed_n then_o he_o write_v the_o dream_n and_o declare_v the_o sum_n the_o head_n c._o of_o the_o matter_n 2_o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v l._n det_fw-la i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v do_v fight_n c._n upon_o or_o in_o i._n the_o great_a sea_n 3_o and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n diverse_a one_o from_o a_o other_o this_o from_o that_o c._o 4_o the_o first_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n lioness_n l._n cor_o and_o have_v eagle_n wing_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o wing_n thereof_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n v._o a._n b._n g._n better_a then_o take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n l._n s._n for_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n hereby_o express_v be_v not_o utter_o dissolve_v or_o by_o the_o which_o wing_n it_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o earth_n i._n pol._n for_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v before_o eagle_n wing_n and_o do_v soaâ—e_v aloft_o it_o can_v now_o scarce_o heave_v or_o carry_v itself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o set_v cause_v to_o stand_v c._o upon_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v he_o 5_o and_o behold_v a_o other_o beast_n the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bear_n and_o it_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n it_o stand_v on_o part_n l._n det_fw-la it_o erect_v one_o dominion_n i._o b._n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o better_a see_v qâ—_n 14._o follow_v and_o he_o have_v three_o rib_n three_o order_n l._n three_o morfel_n v._n in_o his_o mouth_n between_o his_o tooth_n and_o they_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v much_o flesh_n 6_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v i_o be_v see_v c._o and_o lo_n there_o be_v a_o other_o like_o a_o leopard_n and_o it_o have_v four_o wing_n of_o a_o foul_a upon_o his_o back_n upon_o he_o l._n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o 7_o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n by_o night_n b._n g._n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o exceed_v marvellous_o b._n very_o g._n too_o strong_a l._n strong_o and_o it_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi signify_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o it_o have_v tenâ—e_a horn_n 8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o behold_v the_o last_o horn_n be_v little_a 1_n a_o other_o little_a horn_n caeter_fw-la but_o achari_fw-la signify_v the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o do_v come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o it_o and_o behold_v eye_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o horn_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n great_a thing_n c._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o take_v away_o i._o v._n but_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o describe_v god_n glorious_a sit_v in_o his_o throne_n do_v confirm_v rather_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o wheel_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o his_o throne_n for_o so_o the_o use_n be_v for_o prince_n throne_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o wheel_n as_o burn_v fire_n 10_o a_o stream_n of_o fire_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o not_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o b._n g._n or_o ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v rhibo_fw-la which_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o which_o sense_n rebobah_o be_v take_v levit._n 26._o 8._o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v 11_o then_o i_o behold_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n begin_v i._n v._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n c._n because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n caeter_fw-la but_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi signify_v from_o which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v until_o not_o because_o l._n the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n b._n unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n c._o 12_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o they_o have_v take_v away_o c._n but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v a_o length_n or_o space_n in_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n a_o time_n and_o time_n l._n a._n but_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n 13_o i_o behold_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o behold_v with_o the_o in_o the._n v._o b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n signify_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o present_v he_o before_o he_o 14_o and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o i._n v._o s._n he_o give_v he_o dominion_n l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a signification_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o fail_v pass_v away_o c._n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o l._n b._n g._n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v corrupt_v c._o 15_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v pierce_v c._o yea_o i_o daniel_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o body_n v._n ay_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o mid_n b._n g._n l._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n make_v i_o afraid_a 16_o i_o come_v then_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o show_v i_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v c._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n 17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n s._n yet_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n not_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n l._n v._o and_o it_o be_v better_a read_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v._o i._n then_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n b._n g._n for_o the_o word_n high_a be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n see_v qu._n 48._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 19_o after_o this_o i_o desire_v or_o wish_v i._n to_o know_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o b._n g._n all_o these_o exceed_v fearful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n he_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n 20_o also_o concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o last_o jun._n the_o other_o caeter_fw-la see_v before_o v_o 8._o which_o come_v up_o and_o three_o horn_n fall_v before_o it_o of_o this_o horn_n i_o say_v which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a great_a c._n than_o his_o fellow_n 21_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v battle_n with_o against_o l._n b._n g._n the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o 22_o until_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v
give_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n s._n see_v before_o v_o 18._o and_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 23_o thus_o also_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o b._n g._n great_a then_o l._n s._n all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24_o and_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o the_o last_o i._n br._n a_o other_o l._n s._n v._o see_v before_o v_o 8._o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a not_o great_a l._n or_o shall_v over_o come_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v before_o he_o s_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n 25_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a better_a then_o on_o the_o side_n or_o behalf_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a._n or_o of_o divine_a thing_n v._o the_o word_n letzad_n here_o signify_v against_o and_o shall_v consume_v not_o deceive_v s_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o the_o law_n law_n l._n s._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n v._o l._n by_o his_o hand_n i._o until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_v of_o time_n a_o long_a time_n or_o a_o short_a v._o the_o half_a of_o time_n l._n a_o part_n of_o time_n i._o pelag_n signify_v a_o part_n or_o division_n 26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n in_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o i._o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o b._n g._n unto_o the_o end_n 27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o kingdom_n l._n b._n g._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a nor_o of_o the_o king_n s_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o high_a saint_n a._n v._o b._n the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n the_o most_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a g._n but_o the_o word_n galonin_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o answer_v to_o saint_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v it_o b._n he_o g._n that_o be_v the_o people_n before_o speak_v of_o 28_o hitherto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n hitherto_o v._o or_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n g._n even_o i_o daniel_n many_o cogitation_n trouble_v v._o trouble_v i_o c._n à _fw-la pleonasmâ—s_fw-la better_a then_o as_o for_o i_o daniel_n many_o cogitatious_a trouble_a i_o pol._n or_o i_o daniel_n have_v many_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_v b._n g._n for_o here_o many_o word_n be_v insert_v not_o in_o the_o original_n and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o word_n the_o matter_n g._n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n this_o vision_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o balthasar_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o before_o darius_n under_o who_o that_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n c._n 6._o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o former_a story_n be_v transpose_v this_o vision_n in_o time_n come_v before_o it_o yet_o in_o order_n be_v place_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a six_o chapter_n historico_fw-la more_fw-it prophetiam_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la he_o write_v the_o prophecy_n after_o a_o historical_a manner_n show_v what_o thing_n happen_v under_o nebuchadnezzer_n balthasar_n darius_n but_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o those_o prediction_n quasâ—_n per_fw-la divinam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la doctus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o hierome_n do_v add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n daniel_n historical_o set_v down_o quid_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la signorum_fw-la acciderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o memorable_a sign_n happen_v under_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n he_o declare_v such_o vision_n quarum_fw-la solus_fw-la propheta_fw-la conscius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o the_o prophet_n only_o be_v privy_a unto_o himself_o 3._o hugo_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o thing_n before_o historical_o rehearse_v tempore_fw-la svo_fw-la impleta_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o daniel_n time_n but_o these_o here_o follow_v be_v visiones_fw-la futurorum_fw-la vision_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o 4._o further_o in_o the_o former_a history_n god_n have_v appoint_v daniel_n interpretem_fw-la &_o magistrum_fw-la profanis_fw-la regibus_fw-la a_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o profane_a king_n nunc_fw-la praefecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorem_fw-la now_o he_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o instructor_n of_o his_o church_n calvin_n 5._o the_o former_a history_n and_o miracle_n show_v the_o call_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o chapter_n daniel_n exercise_v his_o vocation_n and_o function_n in_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n jun._n 6._o lyranus_fw-la beside_o the_o reason_n before_o touch_v that_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v partly_o historical_a partly_o prophetical_a and_o therefore_o be_v set_v down_o together_o but_o these_o vision_n be_v mere_a propheticae_fw-la mere_o prophetical_a assign_v also_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o former_a vision_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v set_v together_o these_o follow_v concern_v his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o c._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o very_a time_n be_v describe_v and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n c._n 12._o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v principal_o intend_v to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 1._o bullinger_n reduce_v all_o the_o vision_n follow_v unto_o four_o make_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n c._n 11._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la make_v five_a vision_n of_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o the_o first_o c._n 7._o significat_fw-la ultimae_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la totalem_fw-la processum_fw-la signify_v the_o total_a proceed_n in_o the_o last_o tribulation_n of_o that_o church_n the_o second_o c._n 8._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n designat_fw-la â—iusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la principalem_fw-la conflictum_fw-la do_v design_n the_o principal_a conflict_n of_o that_o tribulation_n the_o three_o c._n 9_o which_o prophesi_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la solatium_fw-la it_o show_v the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o tribulation_n the_o four_o vision_n be_v of_o the_o man_n which_o appear_v prophesy_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n &_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la terminum_fw-la and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o that_o tribulation_n c._n 10._o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n &_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la triumphum_fw-la it_o set_v forth_o the_o triumph_n over_o that_o tribulation_n c._n 11._o but_o as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v contain_v and_o continue_v c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o this_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v general_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o afterward_o be_v particular_o describe_v like_v as_o cosmographer_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o particular_a table_n of_o several_a country_n the_o same_o order_n daniel_n observe_v in_o these_o vision_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o general_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o 8._o follow_v a_o particular_a narration_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o
year_n but_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o reign_v 35._o year_n bull_v pap_n 9_o after_o he_o be_v nabuchadnezzer_n the_o great_a who_o reign_v 45._o year_n he_o carry_v away_o jechoniah_n prisoner_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o afterwards_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o put_v out_o zedekiahs_n eye_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n 11._o after_o he_o reign_v euilmerodach_n his_o son_n who_o take_v jechoniah_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o imprisonment_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o 12._o the_o last_o of_o this_o race_n be_v belshazzar_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v babylon_n take_v by_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n thus_o bullinger_n and_o pappus_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n 4._o but_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n in_o this_o vision_n reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o either_o to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o sardanapalus_n or_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o berodach_n baladan_n daniel_n only_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o monarchy_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v at_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o great_a as_o he_o expound_v the_o like_a vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o resemble_v nabuchadnezzer_n to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bear_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v they_o be_v so_o resemble_v because_o the_o bear_n be_v less_o cruel_a and_o so_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o vision_n shall_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o c._n 2._o where_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n which_o signify_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n appear_v to_o be_v of_o silver_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v of_o gold_n 2._o in_o diverse_a other_o respect_n then_o the_o persian_a state_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o bear_n as_o in_o their_o obscure_a beginning_n the_o persian_n be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o nation_n of_o no_o fame_n or_o renown_n like_v as_o the_o bear_n be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o a_o rude_a lump_n of_o flesh_n without_o any_o fashion_n which_o the_o damn_n by_o continual_a lick_n bring_v to_o fashion_n perer._n pintus_fw-la 3._o beside_o the_o bear_n be_v most_o patient_a of_o labour_n and_o hunger_n all_o winter_n long_o they_o live_v without_o food_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o sleep_n as_o pliny_n write_v of_o they_o lib._n 8._o c._n 36._o so_o the_o persian_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o frugal_a nation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o live_v only_o of_o bread_n and_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o mountain_n as_o wild_a bear_v seek_v their_o food_n perer._n hug._n card._n 4._o the_o bear_n be_v of_o a_o weak_a sight_n and_o of_o a_o tender_a head_n but_o of_o a_o vast_a and_o unhandsome_a body_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o persian_n do_v fight_v rather_o with_o their_o vast_a and_o huge_a number_n then_o with_o martial_a stratagem_n and_o policy_n perer._n as_o cyrus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o massagetes_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o thomyris_n have_v 200._o thousand_o man_n in_o his_o army_n pisistratus_n be_v expel_v athens_n for_o his_o tyranny_n be_v send_v against_o grecia_n by_o darius_n with_o a_o army_n of_o a_o 100_o thousand_o footman_n and_o 10._o thousand_o horseman_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o miltiades_n the_o athenian_a captain_n in_o the_o field_n of_o marathon_n only_o have_v a_o 11._o thousand_o man_n xerxes_n with_o 10._o hundred_o thousand_o man_n invade_v greece_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o sea_n of_o themistocles_n and_o by_o land_n of_o leonidas_n and_o pausanias_n with_o a_o small_a number_n and_o he_o himself_o constrain_v to_o flee_v away_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n leonidas_n at_o thermopylae_n with_o 3000._o man_n keep_v the_o straits_n against_o all_o the_o persian_a army_n and_o with_o 300._o man_n set_v upon_o their_o host_n of_o 500_o thousand_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o 20._o thousand_o where_o he_o himself_o also_o and_o all_o his_o company_n be_v slay_v 5._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o bear_n ob_fw-la barbariem_fw-la because_o of_o their_o barbarousnes_n calvin_n they_o be_v a_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a people_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o mountain_n like_v as_o the_o bear_n be_v to_o the_o sight_n a_o more_o uncomely_a and_o unpleasant_a beaâ—t_n than_o a_o lion_n 6._o but_o herein_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n be_v the_o bear_n be_v typus_fw-la barbaricae_fw-la &_o ferinae_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la a_o type_n of_o babarous_a and_o beastly_a cruelty_n jun._n theodoret_n have_v special_a reference_n here_o unto_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o persian_n use_v in_o flay_v of_o man_n and_o pull_v off_o their_o skin_n and_o hew_v they_o into_o piece_n but_o general_o rather_o be_v describe_v the_o savage_a and_o cruel_a nature_n of_o that_o nation_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o the_o rib_n between_o the_o tooth_n and_o their_o devour_a of_o much_o flesh_n quest._n 14._o why_o the_o bear_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o part_n stetit_fw-la it_o stand_v up_o on_o a_o part_n but_o the_o true_a read_n be_v it_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n which_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v that_o this_o monachie_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a against_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o other_o for_o diverse_a of_o the_o persian_a king_n be_v beneficial_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o hierome_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o first_o rise_v up_o on_o a_o part_n that_o be_v surprise_v the_o chaldean_a kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o subdue_v the_o rest_n 3._o theodoret_n refer_v it_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o persian_n hold_v still_o under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n though_o the_o dominion_n of_o egypt_n and_o asia_n minor_a and_o syria_n be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v describe_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o priâ—e_n and_o glory_n thereof_o before_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o alexander_n 4._o calvin_n and_o the_o geneven_n follow_v he_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o mean_a beginning_n of_o the_o persian_n respicit_fw-la obscura_fw-la initia_fw-la regni_fw-la illius_fw-la it_o respect_v the_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 5._o vatablus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o persian_n lean_v on_o one_o side_n they_o only_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o babylonian_n they_o spare_v the_o jew_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v it_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la lateribus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la distinctis_fw-la regnis_fw-la unum_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la of_o the_o two_o side_n that_o be_v two_o distinct_a kingdom_n there_o be_v one_o side_n that_o be_v one_o kingdom_n make_v for_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n join_v together_o jun._n in_o commentar_n so_o also_o bull_v junius_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la follow_v a_o other_o read_v retain_v the_o same_o sense_n dominatum_fw-la unum_fw-la erexit_fw-la he_o erect_v one_o dominion_n that_o be_v subdue_v all_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v but_o one_o dominion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o also_o polanus_fw-la the_o word_n satar_n with_o a_o prick_n on_o the_o left_a side_n over_o shin_n signify_v a_o side_n also_o so_o d._n kimchi_n read_v but_o with_o a_o prick_n on_o the_o right_a side_n shatar_n it_o signify_v rule_v and_o dominion_n the_o first_o read_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o of_o the_o preposition_n lame_v set_v before_o lishtar_n on_o the_o side_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o read_v 7._o oecolampadius_n thus_o interprete_v he_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o place_n find_v for_o the_o persian_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o cruel_a beast_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a 15._o quest._n of_o the_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o signify_v 1._o r._n saadia_n understand_v three_o king_n which_o succeed_v cyrus_n but_o hierome_n refuse_v this_o interpretation_n because_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n osiander_n also_o expound_v by_o these_o three_o long_a tooth_n three_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n darius_n xerxes_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o see_v there_o be_v 10._o king_n of_o persia_n or_o according_a to_o hierome_n 14._o king_n why_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v understand_v beside_o ther_v melancthon_n understand_v other_o three_o cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n 2._o hugo_n interprete_v these_o three_o tooth_n which_o the_o latin_a translate_v three_o order_n to_o be_v those_o three_o chief_a officer_n which_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o read_v cap._n 6._o 2._o so_o also_o apollinarius_n but_o these_o chief_a
very_o swift_a as_o habak_v 1._o 8._o their_o horse_n shall_v be_v swift_a than_o leopard_n so_o alexander_n in_o a_o short_a time_n conquer_v the_o most_o know_a country_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o be_v liken_v also_o to_o a_o leopard_n for_o his_o strength_n polan_n 4._o the_o panther_n pard_n or_o leopard_n be_v full_a of_o spot_n which_o either_o note_v the_o variety_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n which_o alexander_n subdue_v hug._n or_o rather_o his_o variable_a and_o changeable_a nature_n which_o be_v temper_v both_o with_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o notable_a vice_n perer._n 5._o the_o leopard_n they_o say_v be_v take_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o much_o coveâ—eth_v and_o desire_v wine_n which_o be_v pour_v near_o unto_o their_o den_n the_o send_v thereof_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o hunter_n set_v not_o far_o off_o vessel_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o beast_n drink_v till_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o herein_o be_v alexander_n like_a unto_o the_o leopard_n who_o die_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n 2._o then_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o have_v four_o wing_n 1._o some_o hereby_o understand_v alexander_n four_o virtue_n 1._o his_o strength_n of_o body_n 2._o courage_n of_o mind_n which_o fear_v nothing_o 3._o dexterity_n and_o industry_n 4._o his_o great_a liberality_n and_o clemency_n lyran._n perer._n 2._o some_o by_o the_o four_o wing_n and_o four_o beast_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o his_o four_o successor_n melancth_v calv._n but_o than_o shall_v something_o in_o this_o description_n be_v superfluous_a 3._o hereby_o rather_o be_v signify_v alexander_n great_a celerity_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o more_o lively_o express_v by_o wing_n &_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v four_o wing_n not_o two_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la fuit_fw-la velocius_fw-la alexandri_fw-la victoria_fw-la because_o nothing_o be_v swift_o than_o alexander_n victory_n hier._n for_o in_o 12._o year_n he_o make_v conquest_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o six_o year_n as_o hierome_n testify_v he_o subdue_v all_o egypt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n all_o asia_n even_o unto_o india_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o take_v the_o city_n thebes_n in_o the_o 2._o he_o overcome_v darius_n army_n at_o granicum_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o year_n he_o again_o overcome_v darius_n at_o issum_n in_o the_o four_o year_n he_o take_v tyrus_n when_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o 7._o month_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 5._o subdue_v syria_n and_o judea_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n he_o final_o vanquish_a darius_n at_o arbela_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o asian_a empire_n polan_n 3._o then_o this_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v four_o head_n 1._o junius_n hereby_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o great_a dexterity_n of_o alexander_n in_o take_v care_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v four_o head_n jun._n in_o comment_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v take_v they_o for_o alexander_n four_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n cassander_n in_o macedonia_n antigonus_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la seleucus_n in_o syria_n ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n so_o oecolamp_n perer._n pap_n calv._n with_o other_o but_o these_o 4._o kingdom_n make_v the_o four_o beast_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 3._o wherefore_o better_a be_v here_o understand_v the_o 4._o chief_a captain_n of_o alexander_n which_o do_v aid_v he_o to_o achieve_v his_o victory_n and_o afterward_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n under_o aridaeus_n alexander_n brother_n who_o be_v slay_v they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o so_o hugo_n say_v quatuor_fw-la dicit_fw-la deuce_n alexandri_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o four_o captain_n of_o alexander_n which_o afterward_o become_v his_o successor_n so_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n understandeth_v quatuor_fw-la satrapiae_fw-la the_o four_o regiment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o after_o alexander_n death_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o his_o two_o son_n alexander_n and_o hercules_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v aridaeus_n alexander_n brother_n king_n and_o appoint_v antipater_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n both_o alexander_n son_n be_v slay_v by_o cassander_n and_o aridaeus_n also_o and_o then_o cassander_n succeed_v aridaeus_n in_o macedonia_n and_o after_o he_o antipater_n and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n as_o be_v before_o express_v 4._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n which_o alexander_n have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v not_o such_o great_a victory_n by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n subdue_v more_o country_n then_o other_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n have_v take_v city_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o with_o so_o small_a a_o host_n of_o 30._o thousand_o encounter_v with_o such_o great_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n first_o with_o a_o 150._o thousand_o then_o with_o 400._o thousand_o and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o 10._o hundred_o thousand_o which_o darius_n codomannus_n have_v gather_v together_o against_o he_o 3._o alexander_n security_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n also_o thereof_o who_o the_o same_o day_n that_o darius_n be_v overcome_v be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a in_o his_o tent_n that_o all_o his_o captain_n can_v not_o awake_v he_o make_v a_o noise_n round_o about_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o 4._o alexander_n himself_o also_o confess_v as_o much_o who_o meeting_n jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o reverence_v he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o parmenio_n answer_v that_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enterprise_n to_o overcome_v asia_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v his_o army_n thus_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 11._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 8._o quest._n 19_o why_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v no_o name_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n do_v here_o imagine_v that_o although_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a boar_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n 80._o 13._o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n have_v destroy_v it_o but_o see_v this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o wild_a boar_n which_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n the_o lion_n the_o bear_n the_o leopard_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v 2._o theodoret_n apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o certain_a beast_n be_v before_o name_v but_o none_o here_o because_o in_o the_o other_o three_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n by_o king_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o form_n of_o government_n often_o change_v they_o be_v govern_v 1._o by_o king_n 2._o by_o consul_n 3._o by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o by_o dictator_n 5._o by_o emperor_n but_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v afterward_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o roman_n 3._o hierome_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o name_v ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ferocius_fw-la bestijs_fw-la supradictis_fw-la cogitaverimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la imperio_fw-la romanorum_fw-la attribuamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o forename_a beast_n it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n with_o other_o hieromes_n reason_n here_o in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o he_o fail_v likewise_o in_o his_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n 4._o pererius_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o if_o this_o last_o monarchy_n here_o describe_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o certain_a kind_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o which_o aristotle_n out_o of_o ctesias_n gnidius_n say_v be_v find_v in_o india_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mantichora_n 1._o it_o have_v three_o
row_n of_o tooth_n above_o and_o below_o with_o lion_n foot_n and_o of_o bigness_n and_o hair_n like_v to_o a_o lion_n with_o man_n ear_n a_o scorpion_n tail_n it_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o a_o trumpet_n as_o swift_a as_o a_o hart_n so_o wild_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v tame_v it_o covet_v man_n flesh_n most_o of_o all_o but_o both_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o such_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o express_v any_o particlar_a kind_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o we_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o 5._o wherefore_o those_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v why_o no_o certain_a beast_n be_v here_o name_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o description_n here_o make_v propter_fw-mi infinite_a be_fw-mi varietatem_fw-la for_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o part_n borrow_v of_o some_o beast_n one_o and_o of_o some_o a_o other_o it_o can_v be_v resemble_v to_o any_o certain_a kind_n jun._n annot_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o of_o the_o signification_n no_o beast_n can_v be_v name_v so_o cruel_a quod_fw-la posset_n naturam_fw-la ostendere_fw-la istius_fw-la bestiae_fw-la which_o can_v express_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n calvin_n which_o can_v sufficient_o portrait_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n polan_n quest._n 20._o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o general_n it_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o three_o adjunct_n it_o be_v fearful_a terrible_a and_o strong_a 2._o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o it_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o foot_n 3._o by_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o unlikeness_n which_o it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o beast_n it_o be_v unlike_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o 4._o by_o the_o part_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o horn_n the_o horn_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o general_a it_o have_v ten_o horn_n than_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o one_o horn_n which_o be_v express_v by_o four_o argument_n 1._o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o smalenesse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o grow_v it_o come_v up_o among_o the_o other_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n three_o of_o the_o other_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o it_o 4._o by_o the_o part_n it_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o effect_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n quest._n 21._o whether_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o four_o beast_n 1._o the_o rabbin_n by_o this_o four_o beast_n understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v r._n ab._n ezra_n and_o r._n saadiah_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v afterward_o of_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v which_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v after_o this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v who_o because_o they_o hold_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v they_o will_v have_v this_o vision_n understand_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n more_o probable_a they_o join_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n together_o comprehend_v they_o both_o under_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o ab._n ezra_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v alexander_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o by_o this_o devise_n they_o will_v prove_v christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o three_o empire_n contra._n 1._o herein_o the_o rabbin_n show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n in_o confound_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o they_o find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v alexander_n which_o be_v slender_a reason_n to_o confound_v the_o two_o empire_n 2._o neither_o be_v alexander_n know_v unto_o the_o roman_n who_o yet_o at_o time_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o mighty_a than_o diverse_a king_n 3._o this_o vision_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v how_o he_o have_v 10._o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o king_n nor_o what_o that_o little_a horn_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o which_o three_o other_o be_v pluck_v away_o 2._o some_o do_v apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n alone_o and_o that_o but_o unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o calvin_n 3._o some_o do_v understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o hierome_n say_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v rise_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o empire_n among_o they_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o whereas_o these_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o beast_n who_o cruelty_n they_o shall_v imitate_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o roman_n have_v not_o practise_v such_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o therein_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v unlike_a to_o all_o which_o go_v before_o they_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v 4._o pappus_n think_v that_o both_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n and_o the_o proud_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v under_o this_o last_o beast_n show_v how_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n agree_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o their_o small_a beginning_n their_o subtlety_n and_o hypocrisy_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a say_v he_o that_o two_o diverse_a governement_n be_v signify_v by_o one_o horn_n because_o they_o both_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o subversion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n in_o general_a cruelty_n and_o blasphemy_n contra._n 1._o this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v prophesy_v before_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o 44._o and_o here_o also_o v_o 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o his_o second_o comm_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o his_o first_o come_v to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o neither_o turk_n nor_o pope_n be_v then_o head_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o 2._o this_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o for_o who_o comfort_n this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v more_o equal_a towards_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n 3._o this_o horn_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o beast_n signify_v but_o one_o monarch_n or_o kingdom_n as_o the_o other_o three_o before_o therefore_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o same_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o horn_n other_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v not_o understand_v neither_o in_o this_o nor_o that_o other_o vision_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n c._n 2._o see_v at_o large_a c._n 2._o quest_n 49._o 5._o see_v then_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v here_o exclude_v all_o that_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o pererius_n take_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o roman_a power_n consist_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o their_o large_a dominion_n and_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o as_o impertinent_a to_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o touch_v these_o three_o question_n 1._o their_o greatness_n consist_v first_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o dominion_n consist_v which_o extend_v westward_o to_o spain_n southward_o to_o ethiopia_n and_o eastward_o to_o armenia_n in_o so_o much_o that_o appian_n affirm_v that_o the_o other_o three_o monarchy_n have_v not_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n second_o in_o their_o provision_n for_o war_n the_o roman_n have_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n 200._o thousand_o footman_n 40._o thousand_o horseman_n 300._o elephant_n for_o war_n 3000._o chariot_n amour_n in_o store_n for_o 300._o thousand_o 2000_o ship_n 1500._o galley_n
80._o great_a ship_n this_o strength_n they_o be_v of_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n as_o appian_n write_v three_o their_o strength_n consist_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n they_o have_v of_o treasure_n in_o a_o readiness_n in_o diverse_a place_n 75._o thousand_o egyptian_a talent_n a_o talon_n of_o egypt_n weigh_v 80â—_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o 8000._o italian_n piece_n of_o gold_n the_o whole_a sum_n will_v amount_v to_o 600_o time_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v 600_o million_o of_o gold_n 2._o touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o enlarge_v their_o empire_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o liberty_n 2._o their_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o rule_v 3._o their_o affect_v of_o praise_n and_o renown_n 4._o their_o military_a discipline_n 5._o their_o courtesy_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o severity_n against_o their_o enemy_n 3._o some_o part_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o get_v unjust_o as_o pompey_n take_v asia_n from_o the_o rightful_a king_n cyprus_n they_o take_v from_o ptolemy_n sardinia_n from_o carthage_n some_o country_n be_v give_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o as_o asia_n by_o attalus_n will_v bythinia_n by_o nicodemus_n testament_n the_o cyrenian_o and_o pentapolis_n by_o ptolemy_n lybia_n by_o king_n appioâ—_n perer._n but_o all_o this_o discourse_n here_o be_v superfluous_a see_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_n but_o as_o it_o be_v typical_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 6._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o four_o beast_n must_v represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n wherein_o ten_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o probable_a shall_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a take_v up_o by_o junius_n only_o polanus_fw-la and_o other_o but_o hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o polichronius_fw-la who_o so_o understand_v it_o and_o theodoret_n also_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o though_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o also_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o s._n john_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v relation_n unto_o this_o vision_n thereby_o imply_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n apocal._n 13._o 1._o quest._n 22._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n pappus_n who_o expound_v this_o four_o beast_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n together_o against_o this_o other_o exposition_n take_v these_o exception_n object_n 1._o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v with_o four_o head_n the_o beast_n be_v alexander_n and_o the_o four_o head_n be_v his_o four_o successor_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o of_o the_o which_o seleucus_n be_v one_o he_o can_v be_v both_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o also_o contra._n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o the_o three_o beast_n as_o then_o govern_v under_o that_o kingdom_n for_o alexander_n 4._o captain_n be_v at_o the_o first_o regent_n under_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n aridius_fw-la but_o he_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n when_o he_o constitute_v and_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n though_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o first_o erection_n under_o the_o three_o yet_o now_o the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v make_v the_o four_o beast_n object_n 2._o they_o which_o reckon_v ten_o king_n of_o syria_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v insert_v two_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n ptolomeus_n euergites_n and_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n otherwise_o they_o can_v make_v up_o the_o number_n for_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o in_o all_o beside_o contra._n though_o these_o two_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n yet_o by_o conquest_n they_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n ptolomeus_n euergites_n expel_v seleveus_n callinicus_n and_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n expel_v antiochus_n the_o great_a though_o they_o be_v dispossess_v again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v number_v also_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n he_o can_v then_o be_v the_o other_o little_a horn_n that_o pluck_v away_o three_o horn_n before_o it_o which_o make_v the_o eleven_o contra._n the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o it_o make_v not_o the_o eleven_o the_o word_n be_v acharee_o which_o the_o most_o translate_v a_o other_o but_o it_o more_o usual_o signify_v the_o latter_a this_o little_a horn_n then_o be_v not_o another_o beside_o the_o ten_o but_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o ob._n 4._o as_o in_o the_o three_o beast_n the_o four_o head_n do_v not_o signify_v 4._o kingdom_n one_o after_o another_o but_o four_o set_v up_o all_o at_o once_o so_o these_o ten_o horn_n must_v signify_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n all_o at_o once_o contra._n 1._o though_o these_o 4._o head_n of_o the_o 3._o beast_n do_v here_o signify_v 4._o kingdom_n raise_v up_o together_o yet_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o apocal._n 17._o 9_o by_o the_o 7._o head_n be_v signify_v 7._o king_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v vers_fw-la 10._o five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o angel_n expound_v these_o 10._o horn_n of_o succession_n the_o last_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o v_o 24._o the_o latter_a of_o these_o ten_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o other_o they_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o 3._o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o these_o ten_o horn_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o in_o one_o kingdom_n at_o one_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v 10._o king_n ob._n 5._o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n v_o 27._o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v between_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n begin_v contra._n it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanâ—s_v who_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o little_a horn_n though_o other_o of_o the_o seleucian_n succeed_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o those_o foreign_a tyrant_n of_o syria_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o other_o beast_n though_o their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n in_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o persian_a in_o the_o parthian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n after_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n ob._n 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_a judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o so_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n contra._n that_o description_n v._n 9_o be_v not_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o of_o that_o which_o god_n exercise_v in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o apocal._n 4._o 2._o a_o throne_n likewise_o be_v set_v and_o judgement_n prepare_v ob._n 7._o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n fall_v unto_o the_o roman_n contra._n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o spiritual_a not_o of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n speak_v the_o prophet_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o universality_n all_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o eternity_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v ob._n 8._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o goat_n cap._n 8._o 9_o which_o be_v take_v for_o alexander_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o beast_n here_o he_o therefore_o be_v
comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o beast_n he_o make_v not_o the_o four_o contra._n 1._o that_o be_v a_o diverse_a vision_n from_o this_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v confound_v together_o he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o beast_n there_o the_o goat_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n here_o 2._o this_o collection_n make_v strong_o to_o procue_v antiochus_n to_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o because_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o little_a horn_n there_o and_o other_o part_n of_o that_o vision_n agree_v with_o this_o object_n 9_o against_o antiochus_n who_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v by_o this_o horn_n the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n be_v send_v c._n 11._o 30._o but_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n pappus_n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o judge_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o use_v no_o humane_a instrument_n god_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n against_o they_o 2._o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o final_a judgement_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o iron_n tooth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 1._o they_o which_o understand_v the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n some_o by_o the_o iron_n tooth_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o famous_a and_o valiant_a captain_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o roman_n subdue_v the_o nation_n dentes_fw-la regni_fw-la sunt_fw-la principâ—â—_n fortissimi_fw-la the_o tooth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o valiant_a captain_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o king_n devour_v as_o with_o tooth_n gloss_n so_o also_o bull_v such_o tooth_n be_v c._n fabricius_n who_o subdue_v pyrrhus_n m._n marcellus_n conquer_v the_o german_n paulus_n aemilius_n greece_n scipio_n africanus_n africa_n crassus_n and_o pompey_n the_o east_n julius_n caesar_n the_o west_n calvin_n by_o the_o iron_n tooth_n understandeth_v audaciam_fw-la &_o inexplebilem_fw-la cupiduatem_fw-la their_o boldness_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n intelligitur_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v signify_v but_o this_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v at_o all_o because_o this_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n as_o v_o 21._o they_o shall_v make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o roman_n show_v themselves_o more_o equal_a towards_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a kingdom_n 2._o therefore_o by_o the_o iron_n tooth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v better_o understand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o syrian_n exercise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o tooth_n be_v expound_v ducâ—s_n &_o â—opiae_fw-la their_o army_n and_o captain_n whereby_o they_o do_v bite_v and_o devour_v and_o as_o it_o be_v grind_v the_o jew_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nail_n or_o claw_n of_o brass_n v_o 19_o whereby_o they_o do_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o their_o cruelty_n quest._n 24._o why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o feat_n 1._o they_o likewise_o which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v diverse_o expound_v it_o 1._o bullinger_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o wanton_a beast_n which_o be_v full_a what_o they_o can_v eat_v themselves_o do_v tread_v the_o rest_n under_o their_o foot_n whereby_o he_o think_v be_v signify_v the_o great_a insolence_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o make_v havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o 2._o oecolampadius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o their_o envy_n quibus_fw-la frui_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la alijs_fw-la invidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v themselves_o they_o stamp_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o envy_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o 3._o calvin_n who_o the_o goneven_n follow_v do_v expound_v it_o of_o this_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o quiet_o enjoy_v in_o other_o country_n they_o will_v give_v to_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n who_o they_o may_v use_v at_o all_o time_n as_o their_o vassal_n thus_o they_o advance_v masinissa_n in_o africa_n and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v have_v africa_n more_o peaceable_a 4._o the_o most_o do_v thus_o understand_v it_o that_o who_o they_o do_v not_o consume_v and_o destroy_v tributo_fw-la &_o seruituti_fw-la subijciebaâ—t_fw-la they_o bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n and_o servitude_n 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o utter_o destroy_v not_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spurn_v with_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v they_o jun._n quest._n 25._o wherein_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v unlike_o the_o rest_n v_o 7._o 1._o they_o likewise_o which_o think_v the_o roman_a empire_n here_o to_o be_v shadow_v forth_o do_v make_v diverse_a application_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o diuâ—rse_a form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n the_o decâ—â—viri_fw-la dictator_n whereas_o the_o other_o monarchy_n be_v perpetual_o rule_v by_o king_n bull_v ofiand_n 2._o an_o other_o sense_n be_v because_o in_o the_o former_a beast_n singula_fw-la fortitudinum_fw-la signa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la omne_fw-la there_o wâ—re_v some_o particular_a sign_n of_o fortitude_n but_o in_o this_o all_o together_o hierome_n hugo_n 3._o or_o in_o impeâ—io_n româ—â—_n orum_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la fuere_fw-la regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v join_v together_o all_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v separate_v before_o 4._o it_o be_v monstrum_fw-la insolitum_fw-la a_o strange_a monster_n cal._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o strange_a rise_n up_o and_o of_o their_o great_a power_n 2._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n continue_v 248._o year_n long_o than_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n or_o the_o chaldean_a count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n like_o or_o unlike_a 3._o wherefore_o this_o unlikeness_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o cruelty_n wherein_o it_o shall_v exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prae_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la gravitate_fw-la in_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o tyranny_n it_o shall_v be_v unlike_o they_o jun._n annot_n polan_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o iron_n foot_n which_o do_v break_v and_o bruise_v all_o in_o piece_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o v_o 7._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o by_o ten_o understand_v not_o precise_o a_o certain_a number_n but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a they_o take_v ten_o for_o many_o as_o num._n 14._o 22._o they_o have_v tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n job._n 19_o 2._o you_o have_v ten_o time_n reproach_v i_o some_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n so_o many_o king_n precise_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o by_o ten_o king_n understand_v all_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o romne_a empire_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n numero_fw-la isto_fw-la denario_fw-la universitas_fw-la regum_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v signify_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n august_n lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 23._o 2._o some_o by_o these_o king_n understand_v the_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o proconsul_n and_o deputy_n the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o stand_v calv._n 2._o some_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o dissolve_v as_o first_o it_o be_v part_v into_o the_o east_n and_o west_n empire_n in_o the_o east_n spring_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n saracene_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o west_n of_o the_o goth_n lombard_n hun_n
bull_v so_o also_o pintus_fw-la sa_o oecolamp_n perer._n but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v 1._o in_o take_v this_o number_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o number_n indefinite_a for_o see_v this_o number_n be_v divide_v as_o after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o a_o certain_a and_o finite_a number_n must_v be_v signify_v and_o if_o ten_o do_v not_o betoken_v a_o certain_a number_n the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v when_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v expect_v 2._o the_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v kingdom_n but_o so_o many_o king_n out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v they_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n 3._o neither_o can_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o they_o understand_v be_v raise_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o destroy_v that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n dissolve_v until_o the_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o v_o 11._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o by_o ten_o horn_n understand_v so_o many_o king_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o eleven_o horn_n rise_v up_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v antichrist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v hugo_n gloss_n ordinar_n &_o interlin_n but_o as_o oecolamp_n note_v we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o which_o be_v in_o europe_n we_o see_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o portugal_n spain_n england_n france_n denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungaria_n naples_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o kingdom_n 2._o some_o understand_v the_o 10._o province_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v by_o consul_n as_o strabo_n lib._n 17._o reckon_v ten_o of_o they_o but_o the_o proconsul_n and_o deputy_n be_v not_o king_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o king_n they_o have_v their_o several_a province_n as_o their_o kingdom_n but_o these_o king_n must_v come_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n 3._o some_o do_v here_o number_v ten_o several_a kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v as_o some_o do_v reckon_v these_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n illyricum_n grecia_n africa_n egypt_n asia_n syria_n melancthon_n some_o do_v for_o illyricum_n put_v england_n number_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v osiand_n some_o do_v name_n the_o ten_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n before_o specify_v ex_fw-la pap._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o more_o than_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v so_o many_o be_v find_v only_o in_o europe_n 4._o some_o then_o leave_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v find_v these_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o king_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n put_v together_o macedonia_n egypt_n syria_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o porphyry_n rehearse_v and_o refute_v by_o hierome_n for_o these_o king_n must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n as_o these_o ten_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n 5._o wherefore_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v indeed_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n which_o the_o seleuciaâ—s_v hold_v one_o succeed_v another_o and_o these_o they_o be_v 1._o seleucus_n nâ—canior_n 2._o anâ—iochus_n soter_n who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o stratonica_n his_o father_n wife_n who_o he_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n and_o reign_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v alive_a 3._o antiochus_n call_v theos_n god_n of_o the_o milesian_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o timarchus_n he_o his_o wife_n laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolâ—me_n philadelphus_n poison_v 4._o seleucus_n callmicus_fw-la who_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n 5._o pâ—olome_n euergetes_n 6._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n be_v expel_v 7._o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o ceraunus_n who_o have_v war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o asia_n 8._o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o invade_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o busy_v and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n 9_o then_o philopator_n be_v expel_v by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o son_n seleucus_z philopator_n succeed_v 10._o and_o seleucus_n be_v slaire_n than_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o young_a brother_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jun._n ann_n there_o be_v after_o he_o other_o of_o the_o seleucian_n that_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o judea_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o antiochus_n eupator_n and_o after_o he_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o subdue_v judea_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n polan_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v some_o defference_n between_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la account_n of_o these_o ten_o king_n junius_n make_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o five_o who_o expel_v seleucus_n callâ—nichus_n and_o seleuchus_n ceraunus_n the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n the_o six_o but_o polanus_fw-la omit_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n make_v ceraunus_n the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n the_o five_o and_o the_o son_n of_o ceraunus_n the_o sâ—xt_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o not_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v poisoin_v but_o i_o rather_o follow_v junius_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o see_v polanus_fw-la confess_v that_o euergetes_n expel_v callinicus_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v count_v among_o these_o ten_o king_n as_o afterward_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n under_o antiochus_n the_o great_a 2._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n reign_v himself_o but_o three_o year_n and_o next_o unto_o he_o succeed_v antiochus_n the_o great_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o some_o chronicle_n of_o ceraunus_n son_n come_v between_o bullinger_n 7._o but_o against_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o these_o king_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la successionem_fw-la unius_fw-la post_fw-la alterum_fw-la by_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v afterward_o contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o angel_n exposition_n that_o these_o king_n shall_v one_o succeed_v another_o 1._o as_o v_o 24._o the_o angel_n say_v ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v now_o in_o one_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v ten_o king_n at_o once_o every_o king_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o as_o the_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v be_v understand_v successive_o so_o be_v the_o ten_o but_o these_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o by_o succession_n as_o andreas_n who_o opinion_n hugo_n report_v thus_o expound_v alios_fw-la duos_fw-la sibi_fw-la succedentes_fw-la similiter_fw-la occidet_fw-la he_o shall_v likewise_o kill_v two_o other_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o pererius_n object_v that_o in_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o king_n in_o all_o unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n contra._n there_o be_v but_o eight_o of_o that_o line_n but_o two_o king_n of_o egypt_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n &_o ptolemy_n philopator_n which_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o 3._o this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v more_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a than_o any_o before_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v not_o mighty_a than_o alexander_n perer._n contra._n it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o carry_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o terrible_a hand_n over_o than_o do_v alexander_n who_o favour_v they_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o four_o beast_n shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n v_o 23._o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o subdue_v the_o whole_a earth_n contra._n by_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 25._o he_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o think_v r._n saadia_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v take_v here_o for_o judea_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o memnon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n lib._n 13._o 14._o call_v antiochus_n war_a with_o
the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n quest._n 27._o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n here_o conceive_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v of_o five_o sort_n 1._o some_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n 2._o some_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 3._o some_o of_o both_o join_v together_o 4._o some_o of_o antichrist_n 5._o some_o of_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o hold_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n all_o these_o opinion_n shall_v now_o be_v examine_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o that_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v be_v the_o turk_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o melancthon_n and_o oâ—iander_n and_o of_o vatablus_n and_o pintus_fw-la among_o the_o romanist_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v all_o the_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n to_o agree_v for_o as_o this_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n so_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a beginning_n who_o under_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n and_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o by_o craft_n cozenage_n and_o sorcery_n do_v draw_v many_o after_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v most_o cunning_a to_o deceive_v he_o speak_v proud_a thing_n for_o mahomet_n feign_v that_o he_o have_v familiar_a conference_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o he_o say_v his_o law_n be_v better_a than_o moses_n or_o christ_n melancthon_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n show_v how_o these_o four_o thing_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o their_o doctrine_n power_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n 1._o for_o the_o time_n they_o spring_v up_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v decay_v and_o under_o the_o emperor_n before_o name_v 2._o for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o abolish_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o horrible_a blasphemy_n do_v they_o utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o their_o power_n exceed_v all_o other_o monarchy_n they_o have_v under_o their_o empire_n the_o most_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n 4._o for_o their_o place_n they_o come_v from_o the_o north_n from_o the_o mount_n caucasus_n as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n ezeck_n 39_o 2._o but_o pererius_n show_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n 1._o because_o when_o mahomet_n do_v rise_v there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o dissolve_v and_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n but_o remain_v whole_a under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o this_o horn_n shall_v afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o mahomet_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o hundred_o year_n 3._o burgensis_n add_v further_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n here_o describe_v nor_o that_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o because_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v absolute_a in_o their_o time_n that_o no_o other_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o so_o be_v not_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o be_v encounter_v with_o other_o enemy_n equivalent_a unto_o he_o 4._o but_o this_o further_a may_v disproove_v this_o opinion_n for_o the_o turk_n this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o then_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o know_v people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n great_a friend_n unto_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o they_o borrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o little_a horn_n then_o upon_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o who_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n many_o of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o horn_n may_v agree_v but_o historical_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o he_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o here_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v r._n levi_n who_o sometime_o make_v the_o next_o after_o the_o ten_o caesar_n which_o be_v traiane_n to_o be_v this_o horn_n sometime_o constantine_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v commendable_a emperor_n traiane_n be_v renown_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o constantine_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a emperor_n as_o all_o our_o history_n do_v write_v of_o he_o 3._o calvin_n will_v have_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v julius_n caesar_n augustus_n and_o the_o other_o which_o succeed_v he_o but_o see_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o can_v be_v the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o or_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n julius_n caesar_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n next_o to_o he_o be_v augustus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v 4._o oecolampadius_n do_v indifferent_o understand_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v both_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n which_o he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n apocal._n 13._o 11._o the_o one_o push_v in_o europe_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n the_o other_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n by_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n so_o also_o pap._n but_o v_o 24._o the_o angel_n expound_v the_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n of_o one_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n make_v not_o one_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o can_v both_o be_v this_o horn_n 5._o some_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v and_o divide_v among_o ten_o king_n hier._n lyran._n hugo_n who_o out_o of_o andrâ—as_n report_v that_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o and_o re-edify_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o old_a dream_n that_o such_o a_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o fancy_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o turk_n who_o in_o their_o koran_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v and_o the_o papist_n expect_v the_o like_a antichrist_n to_o come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v for_o the_o little_a horn_n here_o describe_v shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o commonwealth_n long_o since_o be_v dissolve_v and_o they_o through_o the_o world_n disperse_v 6._o bullinger_n understand_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n show_v how_o from_o small_a beginning_n that_o sea_n do_v grow_v up_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o little_a horn_n partly_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n partly_o by_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n but_o still_o this_o principle_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o daniel_n describe_v here_o by_o this_o horn_n a_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o therefore_o this_o vision_n although_o analogical_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o very_a antichrist_n of_o who_o antiochus_n epiphanâ—s_n may_v well_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n yet_o literal_o and_o historical_o it_o be_v not_o so_o intend_v 7._o but_o the_o hebrew_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o malicious_a and_o absurd_a who_o most_o blasphemous_o make_v jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o little_a horn_n for_o so_o they_o say_v his_o beginning_n be_v small_a and_o base_a he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v in_o constantine_n he_o speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n in_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o god_n and_o change_v time_n in_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n ex_fw-la paul_n burgensi_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v malicious_o and_o ignorant_o devise_v of_o the_o jew_n 1._o because_o this_o horn_n be_v little_a at_o the_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_o be_v little_a and_o small_a at_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o horn_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o
roman_a empire_n this_o four_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o imperial_a authority_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o terrene_a dominion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o determine_v and_o abolish_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o jew_n therefore_o thus_o object_v do_v but_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 8._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v historical_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o teâ—th_n king_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n and_o yet_o typical_o also_o antichrist_n as_o bathe_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o to_o he_o best_o agree_v all_o property_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o question_n next_o ensue_v thus_o polychronius_n interpret_v this_o place_n who_o opinion_n hierome_n mislike_v lunius_fw-la thus_o expound_v and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o quest._n 28._o who_o those_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o some_o do_v take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o indefinite_o for_o no_o certain_a number_n some_o do_v strict_o understand_v three_o as_o they_o be_v name_v and_o each_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v diverse_a variety_n and_o difference_n 1._o they_o which_o take_v it_o indefinite_o 1._o some_o by_o three_o king_n understand_v many_o r._n levi_n of_o many_o king_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n r._n saadia_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n oecolampadius_n of_o both_o and_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n signify_v his_o dominion_n over_o three_o that_o be_v diverse_a king_n but_o where_o diverse_a number_n be_v name_v and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o number_n as_o here_o of_o ten_o and_o three_o there_o certain_a number_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o if_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o shall_v be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o three_o more_o shall_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o then_o by_o three_o no_o certain_a number_n be_v contain_v in_o either_o 2._o calvin_n give_v this_o exposition_n this_o little_a horn_n take_v away_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n take_v from_o the_o senate_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v proconsul_n and_o governors_n for_o the_o province_n but_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o three_o horn_n understandeth_v three_o king_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a sense_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o three_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v many_o and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o senate_n it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v quite_o pluck_v away_o before_o this_o little_a horn_n 3._o they_o which_o take_v this_o number_n for_o three_o precise_o 1._o some_o which_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o turk_n name_n three_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v but_o therein_o they_o agree_v not_o melancthon_n set_v down_o egypt_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n osiander_n and_o pappus_n asia_n grecia_n and_o egypt_n vatablus_n name_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o two_o the_o three_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o name_v not_o but_o the_o turk_n have_v many_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n under_o he_o 4._o they_o which_o imagine_v a_o certain_a antichrist_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v these_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n aethiopia_n who_o when_o antichrist_n have_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o so_o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n pintus_fw-la follow_v but_o this_o conceit_n of_o this_o suppose_a antichrist_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 27._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v pull_v away_o only_o 3._o horn_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o ten_o 5._o bullinger_n make_v the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n by_o the_o three_o king_n will_v have_v signify_v leo_n the_o 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o gregory_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o condemn_v of_o image_n and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o exarchateship_n of_o ravenna_n and_o childerichus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o charles_n the_o exarchateship_n and_o government_n of_o italy_n the_o longobard_n be_v overcome_v and_o their_o king_n desiderius_n slay_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o little_a horn_n signify_v one_o king_n special_o than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o many_o pope_n one_o succeed_v another_o 2._o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v many_o more_o king_n and_o emperor_n beside_o these_o 3._o and_o these_o 3._o horn_n must_v be_v pluck_v away_o before_o the_o other_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v exalt_v 6._o palychronius_fw-la who_o by_o this_o little_a horn_n right_o expound_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o persian_n egyptian_n and_o jew_n for_o these_o three_o horn_n ex_fw-la oeco_fw-la for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o horn_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v push_v at_o by_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v no_o horn_n to_o push_v other_o withal_o 7._o porphyrius_n likewise_o take_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphaâ—es_v yet_o err_v herein_o these_o three_o king_n he_o take_v to_o be_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n ptolemy_n philomâ—tor_n and_o artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v for_o although_o antiochus_n reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philometor_n and_o overcome_v he_o wherein_o hierome_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o philometor_n be_v dead_a before_o antiochus_n be_v bear_v for_o they_o reign_v 11._o year_n together_o one_o in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n perer._n yet_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o elder_a be_v 40._o year_n before_o antiochus_n and_o euergetes_n the_o young_a be_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subdue_v by_o antiochus_n and_o though_o he_o overcome_v artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o junius_n think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o king_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v and_o destroy_v ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o syria_n join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n then_o he_o depose_v seleucus_n and_o kill_v demetrius_n his_o son_n as_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o in_o this_o last_o be_v junius_n deceive_v for_o demetrius_n the_o son_n reign_v after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o not_o depose_v neither_o can_v this_o demetrius_n be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n procure_v while_n epiphanes_n live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o first_o have_v kill_v lysias_n tutor_n of_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o son_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o then_o eupator_n himself_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n thus_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 15._o livius_n lib._n 46._o appian_n and_o demetrius_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n quest_n 26._o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o some_o other_o agree_v with_o junius_n that_o these_o three_o forenamed_a be_v the_o three_o king_n but_z demetrius_z they_o think_v be_v not_o kill_v but_o only_o depose_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n h._n br._n 9_o therefore_o these_o three_o rather_o be_v the_o king_n ptolemy_n philopator_n expel_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n 10._o who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n when_o his_o father_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n dodoneus_n the_o three_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n philopator_n who_o death_n he_o compass_v likewise_o polan_n and_o junius_n leave_v it_o as_o indifferent_a whether_o antiâ—chus_n the_o great_a or_o demetrius_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o three_o king_n quest._n 29._o of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v little_a 1._o which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o small_a and_o obscure_a beginning_n little_a for_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o base_a parentage_n pappus_n osiander_n 2._o some_o
tenebitur_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la accusatoris_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o accuser_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o 1._o as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sic_fw-la datur_fw-la libre_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o death_n as_o there_o be_v of_o life_n only_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o reprobate_n not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o pererius_n answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o death_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v such_o a_o book_n neither_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v who_o be_v save_v who_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n write_v as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 32._o 32._o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v other_o book_n say_v to_o be_v open_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o comprehend_v 2._o augustine_n by_o these_o book_n 14._o understand_v the_o saint_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judgement_n in_o who_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o in_o they_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o book_n may_v see_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o rightehus_o be_v judge_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 3._o beda_n by_o these_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n give_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o book_n apoc._n 10._o 9_o not_o book_n 4._o calvin_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v but_o here_o book_n be_v not_o open_v for_o instruction_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n unto_o judgement_n 5._o therefore_o these_o book_n be_v better_o interpret_v to_o be_v every_o one_o conscience_n wherein_o all_o their_o do_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v those_o book_n interpret_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o hierome_n conscientiae_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la revelabuntur_fw-la the_o conscience_n and_o work_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o rupertus_n as_o here_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v examine_v before_o sentence_n give_v 6._o but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v these_o book_n be_v not_o open_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v information_n thereby_o to_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v like_v as_o in_o earthly_a tribunal_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o non_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la in_o instruatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iustum_fw-la appareat_fw-la not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v appear_v just_a etc._n etc._n so_o god_n open_v every_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o just_a whether_o to_o life_n or_o death_n oecolampad_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n v_o 11._o v_o 11._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o also_o vatablus_n antichristus_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la membra_fw-la antichrist_n be_v signify_v and_o his_o member_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 2._o calvin_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n think_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v which_o be_v immediate_o after_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n time_n for_o after_o that_o time_n well_o nigh_o these_o 15._o hundred_o year_n nullus_fw-la romano_n potitus_fw-la est_fw-la imperio_fw-la none_o have_v enjoy_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o though_o the_o state_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o impair_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o destroy_v but_o continue_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o traian_n time_n but_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n utter_o destroy_v 3._o bullinger_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n together_o by_o that_o pprophecy_n apoc._n 19_o 20._o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o these_o prophecy_n must_v be_v distinguish_v daniel_n extend_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n johns_n revelation_n to_o the_o second_o 5._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o death_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v foreshow_v who_o have_v receive_v evil_a tiding_n first_o at_o persepolis_n then_o at_o elymais_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o incurable_a disease_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o macchab._n 9_o 2._o his_o body_n be_v destroy_v his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o posterity_n root_v out_o for_o antiochus_n eupator_n his_o son_n reign_v not_o above_o 3._o year_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o grievous_a torment_n of_o his_o disease_n which_o he_o endure_v 2._o macch._n 9_o 6._o but_o see_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a beast_n here_o rather_o be_v describe_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o rather_o 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seleucian_n after_o epiphanes_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v much_o mole_v by_o enemy_n without_o the_o parthian_n and_o armenian_n and_o by_o commotion_n within_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v 1._o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o give_v to_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 40._o and_o this_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o tigranes_n be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v a_o province_n by_o pompey_n polan_n 39_o quest._n v_o 12._o when_o the_o other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 1._o some_o do_v interpret_v these_o word_n by_o the_o time_n past_a that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o last_o beast_n the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v destroy_v so_o calvin_n vatablus_n ante_fw-la interitum_fw-la quartae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la evanuerant_fw-la they_o have_v vanish_v away_o before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n osiand_n and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v before_o remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n calvin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v that_o after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a after_o their_o dominion_n cease_v 2._o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o think_v that_o here_o be_v
signify_v a_o prorogation_n and_o continuance_n of_o other_o kingdom_n after_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v destroy_v for_o after_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v non_fw-la statim_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la sine_fw-la onima_n regna_fw-la cessabuâ—â—_n not_o present_o shall_v all_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n cease_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v hugo_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n v_o 26_o 27._o that_o after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o than_o all_o these_o dominion_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n only_o shall_v reign_v 3._o bullinger_n think_v that_o here_o be_v show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o three_o innuit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la tam_fw-la horribilem_fw-la consecutum_fw-la esse_fw-la exitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o end_n as_o this_o last_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n after_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n but_o this_o four_o have_v nothing_o remain_v it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n together_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v forbear_v they_o a_o great_a while_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o be_v judge_v 4._o oecolampadius_n and_o pelican_n make_v this_o the_o meaning_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n one_o still_o succeed_v another_o post_fw-la hunc_fw-la quartum_fw-la non_fw-la secutura_fw-la alia_fw-la after_o this_o four_o which_o he_o expound_v of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v follow_v no_o other_o but_o this_o according_a to_o our_o former_a exposition_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n succeed_v which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n 5._o hierome_n who_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v so_o take_v this_o pprophecy_n as_o that_o together_o with_o antichrist_n romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la delabuntur_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 31._o 6._o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n expound_v these_o word_n their_o life_n be_v prolong_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n which_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v 7._o lyranus_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v say_v their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n understand_v by_o the_o first_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o second_o the_o persecution_n follow_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v possession_n at_o his_o ascension_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 8._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n after_o their_o dominion_n cease_v as_o of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o parthian_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n and_o egypt_n but_o all_o these_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o roman_n jun._n pol._n perses_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v subdue_v by_o p._n aemilius_n and_o the_o kingdom_n make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n than_o some_o 90._o year_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v by_o pompey_n reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o some_o 50._o year_n after_o augustus_n overcome_v antony_n and_o cleopatra_n make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n ex_fw-la tabul_fw-la chron_n bull_v quest._n 40._o why_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o note_n of_o similitude_n be_v add_v quia_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n describe_v here_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v figure_v 2._o pintus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n quasi_fw-la non_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la certissimam_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la this_o word_n as_o or_o like_v signify_v not_o here_o a_o similitude_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a confirmation_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v joh._n 1._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a indeed_o 3._o oecolampadius_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n now_o triumph_v in_o glory_n he_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v true_a man_n but_o not_o now_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o he_o be_v not_o now_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o can_v convenient_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lay_v aside_o and_o put_v off_o those_o infirmity_n 4._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n expound_v this_o by_o that_o place_n philippi_n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o calvin_n well_o note_v non_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o low_o state_n &_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v here_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o glory_n his_o humble_a and_o abject_a state_n can_v be_v here_o signify_v 5._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n give_v this_o sense_n in_o similitudine_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la verus_fw-la hominis_fw-la silius_fw-la the_o true_a son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o see_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o at_o this_o time_n when_o daniel_n see_v this_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n in_o his_o time_n bull_v quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la induerat_fw-la christus_fw-la carnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o our_o flesh_n yea_o after_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o be_v see_v figurative_o in_o vision_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o revel_v 14._o 14._o i_o see_v upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o substance_n but_o in_o figure_n only_o quest._n 41._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o when_o r._n levi_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n will_v have_v signify_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o shall_v entreat_v he_o for_o his_o people_n as_o moses_n do_v pharaoh_n for_o the_o israelite_n but_o these_o rabbin_n show_v themselves_o herein_o malicious_o blind_a and_o gross_o absurd_a to_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o terrene_a state_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o be_v god_n to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o son_n
that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 2._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o v_o 14._o but_o this_o kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 3._o they_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n think_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v many_o year_n since_o augustine_n think_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o last_o of_o the_o six_o thousand_o be_v enter_v follow_v the_o erroneous_a account_n of_o the_o septuag_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lactantius_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n time_n think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 200._o year_n remain_v of_o the_o six_o thousand_o in_o their_o opinion_n then_o now_o the_o eight_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o foot_n and_o yet_o their_o suppose_a kingdom_n be_v not_o begin_v 4._o but_o as_o concern_v that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n bind_v it_o be_v great_o mistake_v by_o they_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n thereof_o 1._o pererius_n by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n understand_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n &_o their_o receive_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v take_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a all_o that_o time_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n till_o his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_a now_o at_o christ_n come_v satan_n shall_v be_v more_o bind_v then_o ever_o he_o be_v and_o receive_v his_o everlasting_a doom_n 2._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v in_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o think_v no_o definite_a or_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v express_v but_o in_o prophetical_a prediction_n number_n must_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o especial_o where_o a_o time_n be_v limit_v as_o after_o these_o 1000_o year_n satan_n must_v be_v let_v loose_a if_o now_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o define_v before_o his_o lose_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a direction_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v small_a use_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 3._o some_o do_v understand_v here_o precise_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v name_v and_o some_o begin_v the_o account_n from_o christ_n nativity_n and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o genevens_n some_o begin_v in_o the_o 36._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o extend_v the_o 1000_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o forcerer_n who_o satan_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n in_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n jun._n annot_n in_o apocalypse_n but_o both_o these_o do_v make_v the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o part_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o satan_n rage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 4._o therefore_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o that_o reason_n must_v begin_v after_o the_o 10._o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o thence_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o john_n husse_v then_o begin_v again_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o christ_n church_n fox_n martyrolog_n p._n 101._o and_o by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v understand_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rise_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o s._n paul_n understand_v this_o first_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o coloss_n 3._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n quest._n 45._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o excel_v all_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o continuance_n and_o diuturnity_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v already_o continue_v 16._o hundred_o year_n and_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o among_o earthly_a monarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v of_o the_o long_a time_n but_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o a_o 1400._o year_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a 2._o none_o of_o these_o terrene_a kingdom_n be_v universal_a over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n have_v be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o excel_v in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n other_o kingdom_n have_v but_o power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n 4._o other_o kingdom_n do_v but_o intend_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o maintenance_n of_o civil_a society_n this_o kingdom_n deliver_v man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o true_a verity_n and_o piety_n 5._o other_o kingdom_n have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v propagate_v by_o humility_n and_o patience_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v found_v by_o his_o glorious_a passion_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o martyr_n have_v by_o their_o patient_a &_o constant_a suffering_n propagate_v the_o church_n 6._o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o law_n and_o precept_n far_o surpass_v all_o other_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v such_o excellent_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n psal._n 19_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 7._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n terrene_a kingdom_n do_v but_o procure_v the_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o last_o these_o kingdom_n be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o governor_n these_o terrene_a dominion_n be_v rule_v many_o time_n by_o unwise_a often_o by_o unjust_a but_o always_o by_o infirm_a mortal_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o prince_n most_o prudent_a most_o just_a most_o mighty_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v this_o bless_a prince_n 7._o by_o six_o title_n which_o may_v thus_o be_v sort_v out_o to_o these_o property_n before_o name_v two_o of_o they_o show_v his_o power_n he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o mighty_a two_o of_o they_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n procure_v the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n not_o as_o a_o hard_a lord_n over_o his_o people_n but_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o foster_n father_n and_o all_o these_o three_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o one_o title_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n quest._n 46._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o and_o vers_n 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n sancti_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la vivit_fw-la filius_fw-la purissâ—me_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la regem_fw-la ac_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o who_o the_o son_n live_v shall_v hearty_o acknowledge_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n oecolampad_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n v._n 24._o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o his_o member_n do_v subdue_v and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o
his_o father_n geneven_n who_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v before_o but_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o subject_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a beza_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o son_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la subiectos_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la patri_fw-la subiectus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n together_o with_o his_o father_n have_v we_o subject_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v together_o with_o we_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la cap._n 8._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v aâ—_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o now_o per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n osiand_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o subdue_a and_o vanquish_a of_o his_o enemy_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o be_v subdue_v this_o execution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v yet_o christ_n shall_v remain_v king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o his_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o his_o elect._n 47._o quest._n v_o 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n these_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n calvin_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v kingdom_n but_o the_o word_n be_v malchin_n king_n malcutha_n signify_v a_o kingdom_n v_o 18._o but_o yet_o by_o king_n we_o must_v understand_v kingdom_n jun._n vatab._n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a king_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o seleucian_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v arise_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o great_a part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o chalde_n monarchy_n be_v already_o not_o only_o rise_v but_o almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o other_o three_o be_v yet_o to_o rise_v polan_n 3._o they_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n sed_fw-la metaphorice_v posuerat_fw-la nomen_fw-la maris_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o put_v metaphorical_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n calvin_n 48._o quest._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n v_o 18._o some_o read_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o some_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3._o some_o refer_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n the_o second_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o 1._o they_o which_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o though_o these_o four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o these_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v possess_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v by_o christ._n genevens_n jun._n 2._o or_o it_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v afflict_v who_o shall_v think_v the_o time_n very_o long_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v calvin_n 3._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n shall_v these_o monarchy_n keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subjection_n for_o the_o chaldean_n hold_v they_o and_o their_o country_n in_o bondage_n 70._o year_n the_o persian_n 207._o year_n the_o seleucian_n 148._o year_n which_o make_v above_o 400._o year_n four_o complete_a generation_n polan_n but_o all_o these_o exposition_n be_v confute_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n only_o of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a v_o 14._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n but_o for_o a_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 22._o 27._o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o kingdom_n and_o they_o as_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n well_o observe_v whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n sancti_fw-la non_fw-la accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la sed_fw-la coeleste_fw-la the_o saint_n shall_v not_o receive_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a 2._o they_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la finali_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o final_a judgement_n lyran._n post_fw-la regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la finita_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la antichristi_fw-la after_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o this_o five_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o former_a kingdom_n which_o be_v end_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 2._o oecolampad_n likewise_o understand_v this_o five_o to_o be_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n where_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v_o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v begin_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v place_n while_o the_o other_o monarchy_n do_v yet_o stand_v as_o under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n pelican_n so_o also_o bullinger_n ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la istus_fw-la monarchias_n in_fw-la mundo_fw-la futuram_fw-la that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n during_o all_o these_o monarchy_n which_o exposition_n in_o part_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v or_o overcome_v but_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o herein_o it_o fail_v that_o they_o suppose_v these_o monarchy_n shall_v still_o have_v dominion_n when_o this_o five_o kingdom_n take_v place_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a v_o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o dominion_n take_v from_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n before_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o other_o four_o kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v and_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o these_o position_n shall_v be_v here_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v first_o take_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o that_o those_o monarchy_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v it_o interpret_v v_o 22._o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o defer_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o hugo_n well_o interprete_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la regnant_a per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la
jew_n temple_n by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v pass_v above_o a_o 1500._o year_n 2._o osiander_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o contain_v in_o his_o estimate_n a_o 1178._o day_n but_o it_o come_v to_o a_o 1278._o day_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o mahomet_n in_o the_o year_n 613._o so_o long_o he_o think_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n shall_v rage_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o half_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o term_n exceed_v somewhat_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o can_v not_o hang_v together_o that_o if_o the_o account_n be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n a_o hundred_o or_o two_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o reckon_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n very_o uncerten_a 3._o now_o some_o precise_o here_o will_v have_v understand_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o time_n they_o limit_v for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hierom._n lyran._n hug._n but_o this_o be_v a_o uncerten_a and_o unprobable_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o then_o it_o may_v be_v guess_v at_o what_o time_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n if_o we_o may_v come_v so_o near_o as_o within_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o s._n paul_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o let_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o germany_n and_o the_o name_n thereof_o only_o leave_v antichrist_n must_v be_v already_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o historical_a sense_n than_o be_v that_o the_o very_a time_n be_v here_o describe_v how_o long_a antiochus_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o law_n in_o pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o abolish_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n for_o this_o desolation_n begin_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n chisleu_n 1._o macch._n 1._o 57_o and_o in_o the_o 148._o year_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n chisleu_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o 80._o day_n after_o that_o which_o make_v in_o all_o 1290_o day_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanticus_n the_o last_o but_o one_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 148._o antiochus_n confirm_v the_o jew_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n 2._o macch._n 11._o 33._o jun._n annotat_fw-la the_o history_n then_o be_v so_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o prophecy_n we_o need_v not_o search_v any_o further_a for_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o 53._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o divide_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o part_n phalag_n be_v derive_v of_o phelag_n to_o divide_v whence_o peleg_n have_v his_o name_n because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v gen._n 10._o 25._o whereupon_o some_o do_v read_v a_o part_n of_o time_n jun._n polan_n montan._n or_o divide_v of_o time_n genevens_n the_o latin_a follow_v the_o septuag_n read_v dimidium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_a of_o time_n which_o read_v because_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v apoc._n 12._o 14._o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o some_o now_o by_o this_o divide_n of_o time_n understand_v not_o any_o set_a term_n as_o calvin_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n melancthon_n thus_o interprete_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n subita_fw-la fiet_fw-la inclinatio_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n and_o inclination_n but_o if_o time_n do_v signify_v a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a phrase_n as_o c._n 11._o 13._o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v than_o the_o half_a or_o part_n of_o time_n shall_v signify_v the_o half_a or_o part_n of_o a_o year_n 2._o hierome_n by_o the_o half_a understand_v just_a six_o month_n and_o so_o 3._o year_n and_o half_o make_v a_o 1260_o day_n apoc._n 12._o 6._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 42._o month_n apoc._n 11._o 2._o pint._n but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v just_a 1278._o day_n count_v 15._o day_n over_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n and_o 3._o day_n over_o in_o six_o month_n therefore_o precise_o there_o be_v not_o by_o this_o account_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a 3._o junius_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v by_o this_o part_n of_o time_n note_v to_o be_v signify_v ten_o day_n only_o but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o divide_n or_o half_a of_o time_n which_o read_v be_v before_o approve_a because_o of_o that_o place_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o 4._o wherefore_o rather_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o dan._n 12._o 11._o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v a_o 1290_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v count_v the_o half_a of_o time_n be_v much_o about_o it_o though_o it_o sometime_o come_v short_a as_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o 1260_o day_n there_o want_v 18._o day_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o sometime_o shoot_v over_o as_o in_o 1290_o day_n there_o be_v 12._o day_n more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 54._o quest._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o because_o first_o and_o principal_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o in_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o place_n for_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o likewise_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o this_o life_n gracious_o communicate_v by_o christ_n our_o head_n unto_o his_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v apoc._n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n as_o also_o through_o christ_n his_o member_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o here_o then_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v who_o by_o this_o will_v gather_v because_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vers_n 14._o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o likewise_o here_o but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n see_v one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o man_n they_o be_v then_o man_n be_v and_o exist_v but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a this_o vision_n be_v praeludium_n incarnationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o forewarn_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o then_o v._n 14._o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v for_o unless_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n at_o all_o calvin_n 3._o an_o other_o cavil_n also_o of_o barbinel_n may_v be_v answer_v who_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o ignorant_a rabbin_z make_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o and_o whereas_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v extend_v further_o then_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la exordium_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o of_o a_o few_o it_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n propagate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n v_o 2._o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v daniel_n writing_n be_v here_o
call_v his_o speak_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n then_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o polan_n 2._o doctr._n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n subject_a to_o affliction_n because_o all_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o four_o beast_n which_o devour_v and_o destroy_v be_v therefore_o resemble_v to_o cruel_a and_o savage_a beast_n the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o oppressor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o their_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n in_o this_o world_n but_o seek_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n bull_v 3._o doctr._n the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o his_o father_n v_o 13._o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o apoc._n 5._o 6._o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o receive_v as_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o joh._n 17._o 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o pray_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v bull_v 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 14._o that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o tertullian_n by_o this_o invincible_a argument_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a mossiah_n in_o quem_fw-la enim_fw-la alium_fw-la universe_n gentes_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la upon_o who_o else_o have_v all_o the_o nation_n believe_v then_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o parthian_n mede_n egyptian_n german_n britain_n scythian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o east_n country_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n whereas_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v confine_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n yet_o have_v limit_n and_o border_n of_o their_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v alexander_n conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v defend_v in_o their_o border_n with_o garrison_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertull._n l._n 7._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la 5._o doctr._n of_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v v_o 18._o the_o high_a saint_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o consist_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o flock_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 9_o they_o then_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hypocrite_n then_o heretic_n misbeliever_n carnal_a liver_n way_n well_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n the_o church_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o bigness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o these_o four_o beast_n signify_v four_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a they_o be_v large_a and_o mighty_a in_o dominion_n as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v under_o it_o a_o 127._o province_n yet_o all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bigness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o flock_n a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o universality_n then_o and_o multitude_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o nicolaus_n the_o 1._o thus_o write_v unto_o michael_n the_o emperor_n numerus_fw-la pusillus_fw-la non_fw-la obest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la pietas_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplex_fw-la prodest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la impietas_fw-la a_o small_a number_n do_v not_o hurt_v where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o a_o great_a do_v not_o profit_n where_o impiety_n abound_v see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n v_o 9_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o beside_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o quasi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la assessores_fw-la as_o assistant_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o but_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n sed_fw-la iudicant_fw-la ut_fw-la testes_fw-la they_o judge_v as_o witness_n bull_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v those_o which_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o hugo_n have_v here_o this_o distinction_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la indicabit_fw-la per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la filius_fw-la per_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prolationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o approbationem_fw-la god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o son_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n the_o saint_n by_o their_o assent_n and_o approhation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o controv._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o authentical_a v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n ribo_fw-la ribbon_n ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pererius_n will_v excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v to_o express_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o angel_n put_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o infinite_a contra._n but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o translate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o interpret_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o expound_v or_o comment_v interpreter_n must_v not_o take_v unto_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n in_o follow_v the_o sense_n to_o leave_v the_o text_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o hence_o pererius_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o angel_n some_o that_o
do_v and_o prosper_v 13_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n speak_v for_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n speak_v unto_o phelmoni_n s._n br._n b._n that_o be_v to_o a_o excellent_a one_o v._o to_o one_o that_o have_v secret_a thing_n in_o account_n or_o number_n i._o to_o a_o certain_a one_o g._n l._n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v better_a join_v because_o of_o the_o ambiguous_a signification_n see_v qu._n 22._o say_v how_o long_o shall_v endure_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o host_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o trample_n h._n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o that_o be_v so_o many_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v restore_v cleanse_v b._n g._n l._n s._n be_v justify_v h._n 15_o now_o so_o it_o be_v b._n g._n det_fw-la when_o i_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o understanding_n that_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o the_o similitude_n sight_n or_o show_v h._n of_o a_o man_n 16_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n voice_n between_o vlai_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bank_n of_o that_o river_n which_o call_v and_o say_v gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n 17_o so_o he_o come_v where_o i_o stand_v and_o when_o he_o come_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v upon_o my_o face_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o understand_v o_o son_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o limit_a time_n not_o in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o captivity_n v._o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o last_o time_n g._n time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n which_o be_v call_v v._n 19_o mogh_v ketz_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n 18_o now_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v as_o in_o a_o slumber_n better_a than_o sleep_n g._n fall_v on_o my_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o touch_v i_o and_o set_v i_o up_o in_o my_o place_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o wrath_n or_o unto_o the_o last_o or_o extremity_n of_o wrath_n i._o for_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v g._n or_o the_o time_n appoint_v have_v his_o end_n l._n it_o shall_v be_v 20_o the_o ram_n which_o thou_o see_v have_v two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 21_o and_o the_o hairy_a b._n g._n l._n det_fw-la goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o grecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n 22_o and_o that_o that_o be_v break_v and_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o be_v four_o kingdom_n not_o four_a king_n l._n s._n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o of_o his_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o strength_n 23_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o their_o kingdom_n s._n not_o after_o their_o kingdom_n l._n for_o antiochus_n reign_v before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n v._o b._n g._n which_o ab._n ezra_n restrain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n over_o judea_n which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v the_o last_o dominion_n of_o r._n saadiah_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n but_o their_o kingdom_n be_v end_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o antiochus_n reign_v this_o fall_v out_o then_o towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n jun._n read_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a b._n v._o not_o when_o rebellious_a be_v consume_v g._n consummate_v rather_o the_o word_n be_v tamam_fw-la to_o make_v perfect_a to_o consummate_v a_o king_n of_o a_o impudent_a l._n i._n v._o strong_a h._n fiery_a b._n g._n countenance_n and_o understand_v hard_a sentence_n that_o be_v crafty_a v._o or_o wary_a i._o shall_v stand_v up_o 24_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v mighty_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o strength_n g._n b._n that_o be_v alexander_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v strong_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n people_n of_o holy_a thing_n h._n 25_o and_o through_o his_o policy_n understanding_n h._n not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n l._n he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v extol_v or_o magnify_v i._o himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o peace_n not_o plenty_n v._o l._n craft_n s._n shalvah_o peace_n prosperity_n shall_v destroy_v many_o he_o also_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o as_o egg_n s._n ad_fw-la without_o hand_n 26_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n which_o be_v declare_v be_v true_a therefore_o shut_v they_o up_o seal_n l._n s._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v for_o many_o day_n i._o s._n not_o after_o many_o day_n l._n b._n g._n 27_o and_o i_o daniel_n be_v smite_v with_o sickness_n smite_v and_o sick_a h._n certain_o day_n but_o i_o rise_v up_o and_o do_v the_o king_n business_n and_o i_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o vision_n but_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o there_o be_v none_o to_o interpret_v it_o l._n for_o the_o angel_n bid_v interpret_v it_o to_o daniel_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o four_o kingdom_n here_o the_o chaldean_a and_o babylonian_a be_v omit_v quia_fw-la mox_fw-la abolendum_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v abolish_v calvin_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o hitherto_o from_o the_o second_o chapter_n daniel_n have_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n because_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o chaldean_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n now_o he_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n because_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n special_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o great_a affliction_n under_o antiochus_n in_o this_o chap._n and_o c._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n c._n 9_o first_o then_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n c._n 7._o ut_fw-la pars_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la as_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a calvin_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a vision_n there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v omit_v here_o 3._o here_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o antiochus_n as_o likewise_o c._n 11._o which_o be_v but_o brief_o touch_v before_o prter_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o belshazar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v 14._o year_n before_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o persian_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o belshazars_n reign_n 17._o year_n so_o also_o joseph_n lib._n 10._o antiquiâ—_n c._n 12._o 2._o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v berosus_n and_o metashenes_n which_o make_v balthasar_n to_o reign_v 5._o year_n think_v this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n three_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n 3._o but_o the_o three_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o oecolampad_n and_o pelican_n follow_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o beshazar_n for_o the_o next_o time_n which_o be_v note_v of_o daniel_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n c._n 9_o 1._o 3._o quest._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v v_o 1._o a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vision_n some_o be_v show_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n when_o they_o be_v wake_v as_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o corner_a sheet_n which_o peter_n see_v act._n 10._o some_o be_v reveal_v in_o sleep_n as_o joseph_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n matth._n 1._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n as_o the_o former_a because_o he_o say_v after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o as_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a which_o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o night_n upon_o his_o bed_n perer._n follow_v theodoret._n 2._o but_o it_o
they_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 27._o quest._n 8._o why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o several_a vision_n to_o express_v their_o name_n as_o isay._n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 1._o so_o also_o jerem._n c._n 1._o 1._o c._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n as_o daniel_n in_o this_o place_n say_v a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o daniel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o prophet_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_o reveal_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n where_o the_o author_n need_v not_o insert_v his_o own_o name_n see_v the_o credit_n of_o history_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 2._o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a exception_n which_o dyonisius_n of_o alexandria_n take_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o by_o some_o other_o because_o the_o evangelist_n very_o spare_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v for_o as_o be_v before_o show_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o write_n of_o prophecy_n and_o history_n the_o revelation_n be_v prophetical_a it_o be_v fit_v the_o evangelist_n shall_v express_v his_o name_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o vision_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o prophecy_n quest._n 9_o why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o description_n 1._o from_o the_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o ram_n 2._o by_o the_o part_n the_o two_o horn_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n their_o prevail_v towards_o the_o west_n north_n and_o south_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o ram_n 1._o theodoret_n allege_v this_o reason_n sicut_fw-la ary_n sua_fw-la lana_fw-la gravatur_fw-la as_o a_o ram_n be_v load_v with_o his_o fleece_n and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v kill_v for_o his_o flesh_n and_o fleice_n so_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n abound_v in_o wealth_n at_o length_n become_v a_o prey_n but_o the_o persian_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o ram_n in_o their_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o rather_o prey_v upon_o then_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o any_o 2._o lyranus_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n to_o be_v express_v by_o a_o ram_n a_o gentle_a beast_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la infestum_fw-la judaeis_n because_o it_o be_v not_o much_o troublesome_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o mede_n only_o but_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v signify_v who_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o rupertus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v as_o ram_n quia_fw-la lanis_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la opibus_fw-la eundem_fw-la populum_fw-la fovit_fw-la &c_n &c_n because_o with_o their_o riches_n as_o with_o wool_n they_o cherish_v the_o same_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n though_o some_o be_v more_o equal_a do_v suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v peel_v and_o poll_v 4._o calvin_n yield_v this_o reason_n we_o know_v quam_fw-la ignobile_fw-la fuerit_fw-la persarum_fw-la exordium_n how_o base_a and_o mean_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v 5._o but_o that_o other_o reason_n of_o calvin_n better_a satisfy_v that_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n liken_v to_o a_o goat_n quia_fw-la multo_fw-la fuit_fw-la agilior_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la obscurior_fw-la because_o his_o agility_n be_v great_a and_o his_o beginning_n more_o obscure_a calvin_n and_o the_o ram_n bring_v a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o but_o of_o sheep_n such_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o sheep_n before_o alexander_n osiand_n quest._n 10._o who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o here_o do_v understand_v certain_a particular_a person_n as_o melancthon_n interprete_v cyrus_n to_o be_v this_o ram_n have_v both_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o his_o army_n as_o the_o two_o horn_n thereof_o some_o understand_v this_o ram_n to_o be_v darius_n gloss_n interlinear_o hierome_n who_o lyran_n hugo_n calvin_n genevens_n follow_v make_v darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n these_o two_o horn_n whereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a for_o cyrus_n grow_v to_o be_v great_a than_o darius_n 2._o theodoret_n expound_v these_o two_o horn_n to_o be_v two_o family_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o one_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v extinguish_v in_o cambyses_n his_o son_n the_o other_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o goat_n fight_v with_o this_o ram_n break_v his_o two_o horn_n alexander_n overcome_v darius_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n these_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o two_o horn_n neither_o be_v this_o last_o darius_n of_o either_o of_o those_o kindred_n but_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o valour_n as_o write_v justinus_n lib._n 10._o though_o diodorus_n lib._n 17._o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o darius_n arsanes_n who_o succeed_v ochus_n his_o brother_n 3._o wherefore_o by_o these_o two_o horn_n be_v better_o understand_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n this_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o power_n though_o the_o other_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a thus_o the_o angel_n expound_v afterward_o v_o 20._o these_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n thus_o interpret_v oecolampadius_n pelican_n osiand_n jun._n polan_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n v_o 4._o i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v against_o the_o west_n and_o against_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n be_v in_o the_o east_n do_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o other_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o babylon_n cappadocia_n asia_n minor_fw-la grecia_n towards_o the_o north_n as_o lydia_n armenia_n albania_n and_o other_o northern_a country_n towards_o the_o south_n as_o arabia_n aethiopia_n and_o this_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a vision_n c._n 7._o 5._o where_o the_o bear_n which_o signify_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v three_o rib_n or_o morsel_n in_o the_o mouth_n 2._o no_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o for_o though_o the_o babylonian_n have_v combine_v themselves_o with_o the_o egyptian_n thracian_n grecian_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o be_v in_o league_n with_o croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n as_o herodotus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o yet_o all_o will_v not_o help_v as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v the_o strong_a man_n of_o babel_n cease_v to_o fight_v they_o become_v as_o woman_n jerem._n 51._o 30._o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o general_a for_o some_o of_o their_o king_n in_o the_o end_n have_v but_o hard_a success_n as_o cyrus_n with_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v by_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o xerxes_n be_v foil_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o constrain_v with_o shame_n to_o flee_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o particular_a loss_n the_o monarchy_n continue_v still_o and_o increase_v in_o power_n calvin_n oecolamp_n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o the_o latin_a translation_n read_v i_o understand_v give_v occasion_n here_o of_o question_n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o understand_v this_o whereas_o afterward_o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n make_v he_o understand_v it_o 1._o hierome_n thus_o interprete_v that_o he_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o former_a vision_n hereby_o to_o understand_v the_o change_n and_o commutation_n of_o kingdom_n so_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n theodoret_n expound_v it_o of_o daniel_n desire_v to_o understand_v 2._o but_o all_o this_o question_n and_o doubt_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o right_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v or_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v mabin_n eram_fw-la perpendens_fw-la as_o i_o weigh_v and_o consider_v montan._n quest._n 13._o why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 1._o pererius_n think_v the_o grecian_n
dicit_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la sufis_n redijsse_n sed_fw-la surrexisse_fw-la he_o say_v not_o he_o do_v return_v from_o susa_n but_o only_o rise_v up_o and_o return_v to_o his_o business_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v in_o deed_n now_o at_o susa_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v at_o susa_n only_o in_o vision_n qu._n 4._o 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o king_n be_v belshazar_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 1._o by_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v employ_v though_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o in_o so_o great_a affair_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o former_a king_n osiand_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o employment_n it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o express_v neither_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v jun._n daniel_n then_o have_v note_v before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o belshazars_n reign_n v_o 1._o return_v unto_o his_o business_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o belshazars_n court_n or_o at_o hand_n not_o at_o susa_n because_o he_o present_o rise_v up_o have_v recover_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o king_n business_n calvin_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o none_o understand_v or_o perceive_v it_o 1._o some_o read_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o interpret_v it_o so_o lyran._n hug._n pintus_fw-la follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o understand_v thus_o that_o be_v none_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n hugo_n or_o none_o can_v interpret_v it_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o king_n name_n but_o only_o in_o general_n lyran_n but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v mebin_n signify_v not_o interpret_n but_o perceive_v and_o understand_v neither_o can_v daniel_n say_v none_o can_v interpret_v it_o see_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o before_o 2._o some_o read_v none_o understand_v it_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o daniel_n himself_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o angel_n be_v bid_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o v_o 16._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o daniel_n reveal_v the_o dream_n can_v understand_v it_o oecolampad_n but_o daniel_n do_v not_o impart_v it_o to_o so_o many_o to_o try_v who_o understand_v it_o and_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o seal_v it_o up_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v then_o better_o translate_v none_o perceive_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o grief_n because_o of_o the_o heavy_a vision_n he_o dissemble_v his_o affection_n and_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o countenance_n bewray_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o charge_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v the_o vision_n to_o himself_o jun._n polan_n 39_o quest._n the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v abridge_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n 1._o after_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o scipio_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o roman_n his_v son_n antiochus_n to_o be_v a_o hostage_n where_o he_o continue_v 14._o year_n and_o then_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n watch_v his_o time_n and_o flee_v secret_o from_o rome_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o by_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o disinherit_n demetrius_n his_o son_n 2._o then_o antiochus_n after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n invade_v egypt_n under_o this_o colour_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o the_o young_a king_n ptolemy_n philometor_n his_o sister_n cleopatra_n her_o son_n he_o put_v many_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o subdue_v many_o city_n and_o in_o his_o return_n be_v savour_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a person_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o by_o jason_n who_o have_v buy_v the_o priesthood_n of_o he_o for_o money_n and_o wicked_a menelaus_n who_o get_v the_o priesthood_n for_o himself_o promise_v more_o money_n and_o put_v jason_n by_o 2._o macchab._n 4._o by_o this_o mean_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o temple_n and_o put_v many_o to_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 143._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3._o then_o about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o make_v a_o second_o expedition_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v by_o popilius_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o make_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o sand_n with_o his_o rod_n before_o antiochus_n urge_v he_o to_o make_v his_o present_a answer_n before_o he_o go_v thence_o 4._o in_o his_o second_o return_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n again_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n defile_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o therein_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympus_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o 5._o then_o mattathias_n be_v move_v in_o zeal_n stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o judas_n his_o son_n with_o his_o brethren_n after_o he_o and_o at_o the_o length_n they_o prevail_v and_o 3._o year_n after_o they_o cleanse_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n 1._o macch._n 4._o 52._o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n 6._o after_o this_o this_o wicked_a tyrant_n go_v into_o persia_n think_v to_o rob_v the_o rich_a temple_n at_o persepolis_n where_o have_v the_o repulse_n and_o hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o his_o captain_n timotheus_n and_o nicanor_n be_v discomfit_v with_o their_o army_n in_o judea_n partly_o of_o grief_n and_o chief_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o incurable_a and_o stink_a disease_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n and_o the_o 12._o of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o story_n 2._o macchab._n 9_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n v_o 5._o a_o horn_n appear_v between_o his_o eye_n in_o that_o alexander_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n many_o excellent_a property_n require_v in_o a_o prince_n be_v thereby_o signify_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o horn_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n and_o strength_n thereof_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o push_v at_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o whereby_o other_o be_v offend_v 2._o as_o the_o horn_n do_v rise_v up_o between_o the_o eye_n so_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o advise_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o counsel_n as_o it_o in_o the_o prov._n c._n 24._o 6._o with_o counsel_n thou_o stalt_a enterprise_n war_n 3._o as_o the_o horn_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a of_o all_o other_o part_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o polan_n 2._o doctr._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n v_o 9_o it_o wax_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o antiochus_n act_n be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n both_o his_o outrage_n against_o man_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hence_o josephus_n collect_v well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n as_o a_o ship_n fleet_v upon_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o governor_n or_o a_o chariot_n run_v without_o a_o driver_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la sponte_fw-la gererentur_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la illius_fw-la prophesiam_fw-la emnia_fw-la provenire_fw-la conspiceremus_fw-la for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o themselves_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o so_o fit_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a unto_o his_o pprophecy_n joseph_n lib._n 10._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 14._o 3._o doctr._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n v_o 12._o it_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v else_o where_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o wicked_a jehoiakim_n when_o he_o cause_v jeremy's_n prophecy_n to_o be_v cut_v with_o a_o penknife_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n therein_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n
be_v thereatn_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v jerem._n 36._o 30._o 4._o doctr._n that_o angel_n have_v not_o all_o knowledge_n v_o 13._o in_o that_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n enquire_v of_o palmoni_n which_o be_v christ_n how_o long_o this_o vision_n shall_v endure_v therein_o it_o appear_v that_o angel_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o secret_n for_o here_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n further_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o they_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o 10._o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o also_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 5._o doctr._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n enquire_v of_o palmoni_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o afterward_o v._n 16._o appoint_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o open_v the_o vision_n to_o daniel_n it_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n send_v abroad_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n faith_n hebr._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o v_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n prosperity_n and_o external_a felicity_n be_v no_o perpetual_a note_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 15._o antiochus_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o army_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a under_o foot_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o discern_v by_o outward_a prosperity_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v one_o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v often_o press_v down_o with_o adversity_n than_o lift_v up_o by_o prosperity_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o in_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n joh._n 16._o 33._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n 2._o controv_n qu._n 3._o note_v 15._o 2._o controv._n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o romanist_n make_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o maffe_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o they_o charge_v protestant_n to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o have_v banish_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o mass_n contra._n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 9_o 25._o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o and_o v_o 28._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n now_o offer_v up_o by_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a hebr._n 13._o 12._o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n revel_v 1._o 6._o 3._o the_o papist_n be_v they_o which_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v institute_v a_o theatrical_a and_o pompous_a show_n of_o the_o mass_n pap_n 3._o controv._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n here_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n yet_o therefore_o depend_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o angel_n approbation_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n this_o than_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n polan_n indeed_o the_o consent_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v induce_v we_o at_o the_o first_o and_o may_v make_v a_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n therein_o contain_v be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v further_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o 4._o controv._n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n although_o historical_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n all_o those_o property_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o also_o shadow_v forth_o in_o antiochus_n and_o so_o gregor_n in_o 40._o c._n job_n and_o lyranus_fw-la do_v in_o diverse_a point_n make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v he_o 1._o before_o antiochus_n rage_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o paganism_n and_o this_o be_v touch_v v_o 23._o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o their_o rebellion_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v perfect_v for_o so_o jason_n and_o menelaus_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o jew_n forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o gentile_a custom_n 1._o macchab._n 14._o 15._o so_o before_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n as_o ireneus_fw-la interprete_v lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o so_o also_o primasius_n chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la lyran._n upon_o that_o place_n which_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o antiochus_n be_v of_o a_o impudent_a face_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la inverecundus_fw-la unshamefast_a to_o every_o evil_a work_n lyran._n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o all_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o his_o power_n be_v great_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n antiochus_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o other_o as_o of_o menelaus_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v increase_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o phocas_n that_o kill_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n first_o grant_v unto_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o french_a and_o spanish_a king_n have_v wage_v battle_n for_o the_o pope_n 4._o v._n 23._o he_o shall_v understand_v dark_a sentence_n whereby_o be_v understand_v his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o antichrist_n as_o lyranus_fw-la note_v callidissimus_fw-la erit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la diaboli_fw-la shall_v be_v most_o crafty_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o fornication_n with_o deceitful_a and_o subtle_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a and_o he_o have_v also_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 5._o antiochus_n shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v king_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n he_o have_v also_o more_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o ever_o do_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 6._o antiochus_n be_v prophesy_v to_o wax_v great_a
over_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n city_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n to_o restrain_v finish_v v._o l._n s_o b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v cala_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o restrain_v but_o calah_o with_o he_o signify_v to_o finish_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o a._n i._n b._n g._n s._n rather_o than_o to_o finish_v sin_n l._n v._o p._n the_o word_n be_v chatam_fw-la to_o seal_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n not_o that_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o l._n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n not_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v fulfil_v l._n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n a._n not_o prophesy_v l._n s._n v._o b._n g._n for_o nabi_fw-la signify_v a_o prophet_n not_o prophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n h._n 25._o know_v therefore_o and_o understand_v that_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o people_n to_o cause_n to_o return_v h._n not_o to_o answer_v s._n or_o restore_v i._o or_o to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o build_v that_o be_v to_o build_v again_o l._n v._o for_o although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v that_o be_v shall_v again_o be_v build_v yet_o it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o other_o form_n here_o it_o be_v in_o hiphil_n which_o signify_v to_o cause_n to_o return_v and_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n christ._n l._n s._n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n and_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o and_o the_o ditch_n that_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n v._o the_o wall_n s._n b._n g._n in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n h._n b._n not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n v._o or_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v s_o 26._o and_o after_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n the_o messiah_n anoint_v h._n christ._n l._n not_o the_o unction_n or_o anoint_v s_o shall_v be_v destroy_v slay_v b._n g._n and_o not_o for_o himself_o br._n b._n better_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n that_o be_v fault_n worthy_a of_o judgement_n in_o he_o s._n or_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o beauty_n g._n or_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n i._o or_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o v._o see_v qu._n 64._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o people_n which_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o shall_v come_v shall_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v the_o diverse_a reading_n qu._n 74._o and_o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n not_o after_o the_o end_n l._n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o desolation_n or_o extreme_a desolation_n be_v appoint_v l._n v._o 27_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n or_o half_o of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v some_o read_v thus_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n shall_v cause_v to_o cease_v etc._n etc._n v._o br._n and_o upon_o the_o wing_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n l._n s._n better_a then_o by_o the_o overspread_a of_o abomination_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o desolate_a b._n g._n or_o by_o the_o legion_n or_o army_n of_o abomination_n make_v desolate_a i._o or_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o abomination_n v._o see_v further_o for_o the_o best_a read_v qu._n 87._o and_o 88_o in_o the_o end_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n determine_v precise_a consummation_n h._n it_o shall_v be_v pour_v that_o be_v desolation_n i._o continue_v l._n upon_o the_o desolate_a 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n what_o assuerus_n this_o be_v who_o son_n darius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o what_o darius_n this_o be_v be_v handle_v at_o large_a qu._n 1._o c._n 6._o he_o be_v not_o that_o darius_n in_o who_o second_o year_n the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v hagg._n 1._o 1._o as_o porphyry_n of_o purpose_n do_v confound_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o prophetical_a history_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n in_o daniel_n neither_o be_v this_o that_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v but_o darius_n before_o mention_v c._n 6._o who_o together_o with_o cyrus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 2._o this_o assuerus_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n be_v not_o that_o assuerus_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n as_o canus_n think_v and_o bullinger_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n for_o that_o assuerus_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n after_o cyrus_n and_o that_o assuerus_n have_v his_o palace_n and_o princely_a seat_n at_o sushan_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o cyrus_n as_o strabo_n think_v l._n 15._o or_o till_o darius_n hystaspis_n as_o plin._n lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o perer._n but_o this_o argument_n rather_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v end_v and_o the_o people_n return_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o assuerus_n whereas_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o captivity_n still_o and_o further_o that_o assuerus_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n but_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n yet_o stand_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o be_v so_o large_a 3._o josephus_n hieronimus_fw-la theodoret_n and_o lyranus_fw-la carthusian_n follow_v they_o take_v this_o assuerus_n to_o be_v astyages_n who_o daughter_n mandane_n be_v cyrus_n mother_n but_o astyages_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o son_n but_o only_o that_o daughter_n as_o be_v show_v before_o c._n 6._o qu._n 1._o 6._o 4._o pererius_n think_v that_o assuerus_n or_o achashuerus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o one_o king_n but_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n great_a and_o resh_n a_o head_n be_v a_o common_a name_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o this_o title_n be_v find_v give_v unto_o three_o king_n the_o father_n of_o this_o darius_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o to_o that_o king_n which_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezr._n 4._o who_o be_v think_v by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n contr._n pererius_n be_v here_o deceive_v in_o many_o point_n 1._o he_o take_v assuerus_n to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n where_o it_o have_v a_o persian_a derivation_n and_o be_v derive_v of_o achash_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n polan_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a name_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o persian_a king_n 3._o the_o same_o assuerus_n mention_v ezt._n 4._o 6._o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o story_n of_o esther_n in_o both_o place_n junius_n take_v he_o for_o xerxes_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o assuerus_n call_v by_o the_o greek_a historian_n cyaxares_n the_o first_o be_v father_n unto_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v call_v also_o cyaxares_n the_o second_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n in_o signification_n between_o cyaxares_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la the_o first_o be_v derive_v of_o chu_o and_o achash_v both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o put_v together_o a_o prince_n of_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o achassuerus_fw-la likewise_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o same_o word_n achash_n a_o prince_n joseph_n scallig_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la polan_n in_o 6._o dan._n this_o assuerus_n than_o be_v not_o astyages_n but_o the_o father_n of_o astyages_n and_o this_o darius_n who_o be_v uncle_n to_o cyrus_n mother_n and_o great_a uncle_n unto_o cyrus_n jun._n comment_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n and_o how_o this_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n 1._o annius_n who_o driedo_n and_o lucidus_fw-la follow_v think_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n together_o after_o the_o babylonian_n be_v subdue_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o vatablus_n in_o 9_o â—_o dan._n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v two_o year_n before_o cyrus_n reign_n begin_v 3._o cyrillus_n hierosolymit_n seem_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o eight_o year_n cateche_n 12._o 4._o severus_n sulpitius_n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v 18._o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o astyages_n
persian_a monarchy_n for_o they_o make_v but_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n cambyses_n assuerus_n darius_n and_o general_o hold_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o above_o 50._o year_n whereas_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v evident_a mention_n make_v of_o artaxerxes_n or_o artashasht_v and_o of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o but_o to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n ab._n ezra_n will_v have_v assuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n to_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o r._n moses_n make_v they_o two_o sundry_a king_n and_o so_o think_v that_o there_o be_v five_o in_o all_o so_o well_o the_o rabbin_n agree_v together_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o chronicle_n which_o annius_n viterbiens_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n berosus_n manethon_n metasthones_n philo_n who_o number_v but_o 8._o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o give_v unto_o that_o whole_a empire_n 191._o year_n but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o chronologie_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o imperfect_a as_o pererius_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 11._o book_n upon_o daniel_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v philo_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n call_v the_o breviarie_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n end_v in_o achazia_n and_o that_o joas_n which_o succeed_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o achazia_n but_o descend_v of_o nathan_n whereas_o it_o be_v direct_o set_v down_o 1._o chron._n 3._o 11._o that_o joas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o achazia_n beside_o this_o and_o other_o such_o slip_n this_o apparent_a error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o reckon_n but_o 8._o king_n he_o omit_v three_o which_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o namely_o cambyses_n darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n who_o to_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o persia_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n be_v not_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o other_o way_n to_o make_v this_o account_n by_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n and_o so_o of_o the_o grecian_n but_o there_o be_v also_o small_a certainty_n of_o this_o for_o that_o the_o several_a year_n of_o diverse_a king_n in_o three_o monarchy_n can_v certain_o be_v gather_v because_o of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o intermission_n of_o the_o government_n and_o some_o king_n reign_v only_o certain_a month_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o one_o king_n run_v within_o the_o account_n of_o a_o other_o reign_n 4._o beside_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o reckon_v by_o the_o year_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o account_n seem_v montanus_n to_o follow_v in_o his_o apparatus_n in_o the_o treatise_n call_v daniel_n the_o whole_a sum_n there_o gather_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v 433._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o those_o tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a time_n after_o the_o macchabee_n when_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v buy_v and_o sold._n 5._o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o roman_a computation_n which_o be_v account_v these_o two_o way_n by_o the_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n &_o afterward_o by_o their_o consul_n but_o see_v rome_n be_v of_o no_o great_a reputation_n while_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n stand_v neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a direction_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o much_o plutarch_n confess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o camillus_n have_v declare_v the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a about_o the_o 360._o year_n of_o the_o city_n if_o it_o seem_v credible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v see_v that_o even_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o time_n have_v bring_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n because_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o 365._o year_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 98._o olympiad_n but_o whereas_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o war_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o greece_n and_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o aristotle_n and_o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o reign_v about_o the_o 105._o olympiad_n this_o war_n fall_v out_o 27._o year_n after_o the_o usual_a reckon_n 125._o m._n lively_a to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o latin_a computation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o battle_n make_v by_o the_o french_a and_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o the_o report_n whereof_o come_v to_o aristotle_n hear_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o plutarch_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v sound_a the_o roman_a chronologie_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o french_a but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o they_o the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o beside_o a_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n plutarch_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o peloponne_v siake_a war_n in_o greece_n to_o the_o 300_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 3._o book_n c._n 1._o whereas_o aulus_n gellius_n l._n 71._o c._n 21._o bring_v it_o to_o the_o 329._o year_n m._n lively_a here_o answer_v that_o vigesimum_fw-la nonum_fw-la twenty_o nine_o by_o the_o slip_n of_o the_o writer_n pen_n be_v put_v for_o decimum_fw-la nonum_fw-la nineteen_o p._n 105._o whereas_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v small_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o word_n vigesimum_fw-la and_o decimum_fw-la that_o one_o light_o by_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v admit_v there_o remain_v still_o the_o odds_n of_o 19_o or_o 20._o year_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o time_n as_o great_a uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o reckon_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o senerus_fw-la sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n cassiodorus_n when_o cneus_fw-la lentulus_n and_o marcus_n messala_n be_v colleague_n in_o the_o consulshippe_n epiphanius_n hear_v 51._o when_o augustus_n be_v the_o 13._o time_n consul_n and_o marcus_n plautius_n sylvanus_n so_o augustine_n think_v that_o christ_n die_v that_o year_n when_o c._n rubellius_n and_o c._n fusius_fw-la be_v consul_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 54._o but_o onuphryus_n assign_v the_o year_n when_o servius_n sulpitius_n galba_n and_o lucius_n cornelius_n silvius_n be_v in_o office_n so_o also_o m._n lively_a but_o both_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o first_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n whereas_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o further_o there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n throughout_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n of_o the_o consul_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n there_o be_v hardly_o one_o year_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o the_o historian_n agree_v who_o shall_v be_v consul_n livius_n cassiodorus_n sulpitius_n dio_n diodorus_n siculus_n the_o capitoline_n table_n that_o be_v dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n under_o paulus_n the_o 3._o ann_n 46._o compose_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o verrius_n flaccus_n do_v all_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o yearly_a consul_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n by_o joachimus_fw-la grellius_fw-la join_v unto_o livies_n history_n 6._o there_o remain_v then_o the_o greek_a reckon_n by_o their_o olympiad_n which_o be_v certain_a game_n of_o run_v wrestle_a leap_v celebrate_v every_o 4._o year_n about_o july_n in_o greece_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v olympia_n so_o call_v because_o there_o hercules_n first_o institute_v these_o solemn_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v discontinue_v a_o long_a time_n be_v after_o renew_v by_o juphitus_fw-la king_n of_o that_o country_n about_o 705._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o this_o account_n by_o the_o olympiad_n be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o best_a by_o pererius_n m._n line_o bullinger_n and_o other_o whereof_o now_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 36._o
leave_v we_o foreign_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v now_o see_v it_o be_v collect_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o grecian_n from_o alexander_n unto_o cleopatra_n q._n of_o egypt_n continue_v about_o 300._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n rule_v 60._o year_n h._n br._n proleg_n in_o daniel_n there_o can_v remain_v but_o a_o 130._o year_n for_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n that_o be_v 490._o year_n so_o then_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o age_n and_o life_n of_o nehemias_n who_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v 200._o year_n or_o above_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a historian_n here_o then_o two_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v touch_v the_o one_o of_o varro_n who_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o olympiad_n hold_v no_o certainty_n of_o time_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o he_o distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n into_o these_o 3._o time_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o he_o say_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a after_o the_o â—â—ood_a unto_o the_o olympike_a year_n which_o time_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o tale_n the_o three_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n which_o time_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d historical_a as_o certain_a and_o true_a whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o the_o history_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o somewhat_o after_o the_o olympiad_n be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v because_o the_o prophetical_a write_n be_v cease_v the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o paulus_n burgan_n 3._o who_o thus_o advise_v de_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la historia_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recurratur_fw-la ad_fw-la historiaâ—_n authentical_a specialitâ—r_n hebraeorum_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o history_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authentical_a history_n special_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o burgen_n be_v a_o converned_a jew_n himself_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o historical_a account_n of_o his_o nation_n whereas_o after_o their_o prophet_n cease_v there_o â—re_n no_o more_o uncerten_a false_a and_o fabulous_a chronicle_n than_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n who_o they_o general_o hâ—ld_v to_o have_v be_v but_o four_o this_o then_o remain_v as_o the_o best_a resolution_n concern_v this_o matter_n what_o chronologie_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o daniel_n week_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o take_v direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o they_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o then_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o olympiad_n and_o other_o foreign_a history_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o show_v what_o small_a certainty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v the_o persiah_n monarchy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a reckon_n of_o daniel_n week_n brief_o to_o show_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o writer_n both_o of_o the_o number_n and_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 37._o quest._n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 1._o hierome_n who_o the_o latin_a historian_n and_o interpreter_n follow_v number_v 14._o king_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o qu._n 17._o upon_o the_o 7._o chap._n so_o also_o pererius_n follow_v the_o same_o account_n and_o oecolampad_n in_o which_o number_n be_v comprehend_v smerde_n that_o succeed_v cambyses_n and_o artabanus_n who_o kill_v xerxes_n both_o be_v usurper_n and_o xerxes_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v 2._o month_n and_o sogdianus_n 7._o month_n between_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o darius_n nothus_fw-la these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v usurper_n partly_o for_o their_o short_a reign_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o persian_a king_n for_o the_o history_n of_o time_n 2._o as_o the_o latin_n exceed_v in_o number_n so_o the_o hebrew_n come_v as_o far_o short_a some_o of_o they_o do_v make_v only_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n assuerus_n darius_n and_o whereas_o mention_n be_v make_v beside_o ezâ—_n 4._o 7._o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o then_o of_o a_o other_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n ezâ—_n 7._o 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o artaxerxes_n be_v the_o same_o with_o assuerus_n and_o the_o second_o with_o darius_n so_o r._n saadâ—a_o and_o r._n davison_n some_o of_o they_o number_v four_o king_n cyrus_n assuerus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n ab._n ezra_n some_o count_n five_o as_o r._n moses_n but_o all_o these_o be_v evident_o convince_v of_o untruth_n by_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemia_n as_o may_v thus_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o xerxes_n be_v the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n mention_v dan._n 11._o 2._o who_o shall_v be_v rich_a than_o the_o rest_n then_o after_o this_o xerxes_n the_o four_o king_n succeed_v artaxerxes_n surname_v longimanus_fw-la because_o he_o have_v one_o hand_n long_o than_o a_o other_o then_o follow_v darius_n surname_v nothus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o base_a son_n of_o longimanus_fw-la after_o he_o reign_v a_o other_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v surname_v mnemon_n of_o his_o singular_a memory_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v yet_o further_o of_o a_o other_o darius_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n nehem._n 12._o 22._o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o persia_n then_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o some_o name_n but_o 8._o king_n of_o persia_n in_o all_o as_o 1._o cyrus_n 2._o artaxerxes_n assuerus_n 3._o darius_n with_o the_o long_a hand_n 4._o darius_n nothus_fw-la 5._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 6._o artaxerxes_n ochus_n 7._o arses_n 8._o darius_n so_o annius_n viteâ—biens_n but_o in_o this_o account_n be_v omit_v two_o famous_a king_n of_o the_o persian_n darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n his_o son_n 4._o some_o make_v but_o nine_o which_o they_o thus_o number_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n hystaspis_n xerxes_n artaxerxes_n longimaâ—â—us_n darius_n nothus_fw-la artaxerxes_n mnemon_n ochus_n darius_n codomannus_n joseph_n scalliger_n but_o here_o be_v omit_v arse_n the_o last_o king_n but_o one_o who_o succeed_v ochus_n 5._o some_o do_v set_v down_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n namely_o all_o these_o before_o rehearse_v so_o bull_v but_o the_o leave_v out_o sword_n the_o usurper_n who_o succeed_v cambyses_n and_o reign_v not_o one_o year_n but_o only_o certain_a month_n 6._o beroaldus_n who_o h._n br._n follow_v reckon_v 11._o king_n of_o persia_n agree_v in_o the_o number_n but_o he_o miss_v in_o the_o order_n for_o thus_o he_o place_v they_o cyrus_n assuerus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n assyrius_n artaxerxes_n pin_n than_o xerxes_n the_o five_o than_o the_o other_o six_o in_o order_n but_o in_o this_o account_n he_o make_v xerxes_n the_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n the_o five_o king_n who_o in_o daniel_n be_v the_o four_o c._n 11._o 2._o and_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o artaxerxes_n pin_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o darius_n 7._o juniâ—s_n set_v down_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o this_o order_n 1._o cyrus_n 2._o cambyses_n his_o son_n 3._o smerde_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n a_o year_n 4._o darius_n hystaspis_n 5._o xerxes_n 6._o artaxerxes_n longhand_o 7._o darius_n the_o bastard_n 8._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 9_o darius_n ochus_n 10._o arses_n 11._o dariiâ—s_v codomannus_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v jun._n but_o if_o smerde_n be_v count_v for_o one_o than_o xerxes_n shall_v be_v the_o five_o not_o the_o four_o king_n as_o dan._n 11._o 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n 1._o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o hebrew_n general_o give_v unto_o it_o not_o above_o 50._o year_n tertullian_n a_o 107._o year_n isidor_n lib._n 5._o etymolog_fw-la a_o 180._o annius_n lucidus_fw-la driedo_n a_o 190._o dyonisius_n halycar_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom._n antiquit._fw-la 200._o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o clemens_n alex._n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la 215._o severus_n sulpit._n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n 250._o lyranus_fw-la 230._o so_o also_o m._n lively_a pererius_n 232._o
dead_a or_o not_o of_o so_o good_a part_n as_o the_o young_a be_v who_o may_v therefore_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o xerxes_n be_v make_v heir_n apparent_a to_o his_o father_n darius_n his_o elder_a brother_n artabazanes_n be_v omit_v as_o m._n lydyat_n acknowledge_v pag._n 67._o 2._o though_o these_o author_n so_o write_v yet_o aeâ—â—lius_n probus_n prefer_v the_o restimonie_n of_o thucydides_n as_o live_v near_o to_o those_o time_n and_o so_o best_o to_o be_v credit_v that_o themistocles_n flee_v to_o artaxerxes_n 3._o artabanus_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v xerxes_n flee_v from_o the_o grecian_n as_o bessus_n kill_v darius_n codomannus_n flee_v away_o from_o alexander_n and_o darius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n son_n he_o may_v kill_v likewise_o the_o occasion_n so_o serve_v whereas_o artaxerxes_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v better_o defend_v against_o he_o and_o afterward_o be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o father_n death_n 4._o but_o none_o of_o these_o answer_n do_v take_v away_o the_o former_a objection_n that_o artaxerxes_n reign_v 8._o year_n at_o the_o least_o before_o his_o father_n death_n aâ—iâ—_n gather_v by_o the_o olympiade_n reckon_v 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o xerxes_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v his_o son_n artaxerxes_n with_o he_o as_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n darius_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v name_v next_o after_o cyrus_n ezra_n 4._o 7._o as_o there_o cyrus_n reign_n be_v name_v only_o for_o his_o and_o cambyses_n so_o assuerus_n reign_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n stand_v there_o for_o the_o joint_a reign_n of_o darius_n and_o xerxes_n by_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o intermingle_v of_o year_n the_o foresay_a year_n can_v be_v particular_o assign_v to_o the_o former_a king_n quest._n 53._o of_o the_o particular_a yearâ—â—_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchic_a 〈◊〉_d the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 1._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n sum_v these_o year_n to_o 90._o or_o thereabouts_o give_v unto_o longimanus_fw-la 37._o in_o who_o 6._o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v to_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 18._o to_o mâ—emon_n 10._o to_o ochus_n 22._o to_o arsen_n 3._o and_o darius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d reign_v 6._o year_n wherein_o he_o miss_v not_o great_o the_o general_a somme_fw-fr of_o the_o persian_a year_n but_o he_o count_v only_o 36._o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o longimanus_fw-la 6._o year_n and_o 90._o afterward_o whereas_o so_o few_o as_o 30._o year_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o four_o former_a king_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n which_o reign_v before_o longimanus_fw-la 2._o oecolampadous_n count_v a_o 160._o year_n after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o he_o collectâ—â—_n thâ—s_v darius_n in_o his_o account_n reign_v 4._o year_n after_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n repair_v xerxes_n 〈◊〉_d artehanus_fw-la 7._o month_n aâ—taxerxes_n longhand_v 40._o year_n xerxes_n the_o 〈◊〉_d month_n segdiaâ—us_o 8._o month_n darius_n nothus_fw-la 19_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 40._o year_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o arseo_n 4._o darius_n the_o last_o 6._o but_o here_o beside_o that_o he_o count_v three_o among_o the_o persian_a king_n 〈◊〉_d xgrxes_n the_o 2._o segdiâ—â—s_n who_o year_n of_o reign_n be_v not_o reckon_v but_o the_o best_a historian_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 37._o he_o err_v in_o refer_v the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o darius_n hystaspis_n reign_n the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n whereas_o there_o be_v reckon_v in_o ezra_n after_o cyrus_n assâ—â—â—us_n artaxerxes_n and_o then_o darius_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o and_o 24._o 3._o tertulliaâ—_n first_o set_v down_o darius_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 19_o year_n than_o aâ—taxerxes_n 41._o after_o he_o ochus_n 24._o then_o argus_n one_o and_o the_o last_o darius_n 21._o so_o he_o seem_v in_o all_o to_o account_v but_o a_o 106._o year_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whereof_o 49._o be_v expire_v at_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o 57_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n but_o herein_o be_v teriullian_n deceive_v in_o make_v but_o five_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o all_o 4._o junius_n in_o his_o three_o edition_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n sum_v the_o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o 93._o for_o nothus_fw-la he_o count_v 19_o year_n in_o all_o and_o from_o his_o second_o 18._o for_o mnemon_n 43._o ochus_n 23._o arses_n 3_o darius_n the_o last_o 6._o so_o also_o polanus_fw-la which_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o 106._o which_o he_o think_v be_v expire_v from_o cyrus_n first_o at_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la make_v 200._o save_v one_o but_o the_o age_n of_o nehemiah_n who_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v allow_v unto_o it_o 5._o pintus_fw-la give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 191._o year_n and_o count_v 48._o unto_o the_o sinish_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v leave_v a_o 143._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o monarchy_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n of_o nehemiahs_n age_n this_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v 6._o pererius_n from_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la count_v a_o 140._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n some_o 94._o year_n m._n lively_a also_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o account_n pers._n monarch_n p._n 53._o they_o differ_v but_o in_o 2._o year_n pererius_n allot_v to_o the_o persian_a monorchie_n 232._o year_n lib._n 13._o in_o dan._n m._n lively_a 230._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o continue_v so_o long_o qu._n 43._o 7._o but_o montanus_n count_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o all_o in_o his_o reckon_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n daniel_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o eliashib_n 41._o year_n in_o who_o 14._o year_n he_o say_v nenemiah_n return_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o the_o city_n be_v repair_v which_o be_v in_o 32._o year_n of_o mnemons_n reign_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o there_o remain_v then_o of_o eliashibs_n year_n 27._o then_o joiada_n succeed_v 25._o year_n johanan_n 24._o year_n jaddua_n to_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n 27._o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o 103._o year_n from_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o mnemon_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o 32._o year_n of_o mnemon_n and_o 7._o year_n of_o darius_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o 142._o year_n from_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o nehemiahs_n age_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v 8._o this_o then_o be_v the_o best_a resolution_n that_o although_o in_o such_o great_a variety_n and_o difference_n the_o particular_a year_n can_v not_o well_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n which_o succeed_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v must_v not_o extend_v beyond_o 80._o or_o 81._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o thus_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v make_v up_o 49._o year_n be_v count_v from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o 81._o year_n more_o be_v add_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o a_o 130._o year_n this_o account_n follow_v beroaldus_n junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n edit_n 1._o h._n broughton_n in_o his_o proleg_n in_o dan._n who_o last_o name_v do_v thus_o parcel_n out_o the_o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o xerxes_n 6._o when_o he_o war_v against_o grecia_n he_o give_v 30._o year_n to_o artaxerxes_n with_o his_o father_n and_o alone_o 42._o to_o ochus_n call_v also_o darius_n nothus_fw-la alone_o 8._o with_o his_o father_n 16._o to_o mnemon_n 42._o to_o ochus_n 3._o to_o darius_n the_o last_o 5._o or_o 6._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v a_o 130._o 54._o quest._n of_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o general_a the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o 490._o year_n decipher_v in_o the_o 70._o week_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n where_o there_o be_v five_o several_a account_n 1._o by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 2._o by_o the_o year_n
of_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 5._o by_o the_o olympiades_n 1._o by_o the_o syrian_a king_n the_o account_n be_v uncerten_a there_o be_v number_v of_o they_o in_o all_o from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n to_o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n 19_o king_n their_o particular_a name_n with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o to_o set_v down_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o account_n take_v by_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a be_v this_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n begin_v 15._o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o end_v above_o 50._o year_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o herodian_o begin_v in_o judea_n about_o which_o time_n the_o reign_n of_o cleopaora_n the_o last_o queen_n and_o regent_n of_o egypt_n expire_v 2._o likewise_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n in_o the_o account_n take_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n montanus_n set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o order_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n high_a priest_n year_n onias_n after_o jaddua_n 27_o simon_n justus_n 13_o eleazar_n 20_o manasses_n 27_o simon_n justus_n 28_o onias_n simons_n son_n 39_o jason_n 3_o menelaus_n 12_o jonathas_n 18_o simon_n 8_o joannes_n hircanus_n 31_o aristobulus_n 1_o jannes_n alexander_n 27_o alexandra_n the_o widow_n of_o alexander_n high_a priest_n 9_o hircanus_n her_o son_n 3._o month_n aristobulus_n hircanus_n brother_n 3_o hircanus_n restore_v 22_o antigonus_n 5_o the_o whole_a sum_n arise_v to_o 293._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o which_o account_n we_o want_v 7._o year_n of_o the_o full_a number_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o variance_n in_o the_o particular_a account_n for_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o three_o in_o the_o foresay_a number_n philo_n give_v but_o 20._o year_n eusebius_n 23._o to_o onias_n bullinger_n appoint_v but_o 25._o year_n montanus_n 27._o and_o the_o like_a difference_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o oecolampad_n give_v but_o 26._o to_o joannes_n hircanus_n montanus_n and_o bullinger_n allow_v he_o 31._o to_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n he_o give_v 34._o year_n the_o other_o two_o count_v but_o 26._o between_o they_o so_o then_o this_o reckon_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v uncerten_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o time_n be_v corrupt_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n for_o money_n and_o sometime_o one_o be_v up_o and_o a_o other_o down_o 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o reckon_n be_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n join_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n oecolampad_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o then_o the_o year_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o this_o order_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o macchabee_n alexander_n reign_v year_n 5_o judas_n macchabeus_n govern_v year_n 3_o seleucus_n nicanâ—r_n 44_o antiochus_n sother_n 19_o jonathas_n 19_o antiochus_n theos_n 15_o simon_n 8_o seleucus_n callinicus_n 20_o joannes_n hircanus_n 26_o seleucus_n ceraunius_n 3_o aristobulus_n 1_o antiochus_n megas_n 36_o janneus_n alexander_n 27_o seleucus_n philopater_n 12_o alexandra_n 9_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 11_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n 34_o the_o sum_n be_v a_o 165_o the_o sum_n be_v a_o 127_o both_o these_o sum_n put_v together_o make_v 292._o there_o want_v 6._o to_o make_v up_o 300._o year_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v great_a variance_n and_o difference_n about_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o year_n montanus_n set_v down_o a_o other_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o allow_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n 175._o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n to_o who_o government_n they_o assign_v but_o a_o 103._o year_n which_o make_v in_o all_o but_o 278._o here_o want_v 22._o year_n of_o 300._o melancthon_n much_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o last_o account_n he_o give_v unto_o alexander_n 7._o year_n to_o the_o seleucian_n unto_o judas_n macchabeus_n 146._o to_o the_o macchabee_n from_o judas_n unto_o herod_n 127._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 280._o there_o yet_o be_v want_v 20._o year_n the_o former_a of_o these_o number_n agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o year_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antiochus_n die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o macchab._n 6._o 16._o and_o three_o year_n before_o that_o judas_n macchabeus_n begin_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o autiochus_n epimanes_n hitherto_o than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n for_o the_o just_a number_n of_o these_o year_n 4._o the_o four_o way_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ptolomes_n of_o egypt_n for_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n begin_v his_o government_n immediate_o after_o alexander_n death_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolemy_n aulete_v reign_v in_o egypt_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o jewrie_n and_o somewhat_o after_o their_o year_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o m._n br._n follow_v alexander_n 6_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n 40_o pto._n philadelph_n 37_o pto_n eâ—ergetes_n 25_o pto._n philopater_n 17_o pto._n epiphanes_n 24_o ptolom_n philometer_n 35_o physcon_n 29_o lathurus_n 36_o aulâ—tes_n 29_o cleopatra_n 22_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 300._o and_o in_o this_o account_n likewise_o there_o be_v great_a uncertentie_n tertullian_n 1._o lib._n contr_n judaeos_fw-la set_v down_o the_o king_n with_o their_o year_n of_o reign_n thus_o alexander_n 12_o sother_n in_o alexandria_n reign_v 35_o philadelphus_n 38_o euergetes_n 25_o philopator_n 17_o epiphanes_n 24_o a_o other_o euergetes_n 37_o a_o other_o sother_n 38_o ptolemy_n 37_o cleopatra_n 22_o the_o sum_n be_v 285._o this_o sum_n come_v short_a of_o 300_o by_o 15._o and_o beside_o here_o be_v 12._o year_n give_v unto_o alexander_n reign_n after_o darius_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o 6._o or_o at_o the_o most_o 7._o after_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o reign_v in_o all_o 12._o year_n but_o after_o darius_n be_v vanquish_v 6._o only_a or_o 7._o which_o tertullian_n count_v 12._o year_n and_o further_o whereas_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n reckon_v for_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n three_o hundred_o year_n some_o do_v exceed_v that_o number_n as_o epiphanius_n add_v 12._o year_n more_o some_o come_v short_a as_o suidas_n in_o adam_n count_v less_o by_o 30._o year_n 5._o the_o last_o way_n then_o to_o know_v the_o just_a number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v by_o the_o olympiad_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a reckon_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v qu._n 35._o for_o the_o greek_a affair_n alexander_n die_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n as_o arrianus_n and_o most_o chronologer_n do_v hold_v and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o 203._o olympiad_n joseph_n scallig_n the_o year_n between_o these_o two_o olympike_a year_n amount_v to_o 356._o and_o with_o alexander_n 6._o year_n 362._o jun._n annotat_fw-la from_o whence_o 62._o must_v be_v abaâ—ed_v from_o the_o end_n of_o cleopatra_n reign_n unto_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o there_o will_v remain_v just_a 300._o year_n within_o two_o for_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n polanus_fw-la much_o differ_v not_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n alexander_n die_v in_o the_o 430._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 822._o year_n then_o diduct_v 38._o year_n from_o thence_o backward_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o bullinger_n make_v 40._o place_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o year_n late_a in_o the_o 824._o year_n of_o rome_n and_o 60._o or_o 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o cleopatra_n government_n and_o there_o will_v by_o this_o account_n also_o remain_v 300._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n so_o then_o we_o have_v towards_o the_o number_n of_o 490._o year_n first_o from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o 130._o year_n and_o then_o 300._o year_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o remain_v 60._o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o cleopatra_n her_o reign_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o herod_n in_o who_o 30._o christ_n be_v bear_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 34._o of_o his_o age_n but_o
can_v be_v no_o probable_a cause_n show_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n which_o by_o pererius_n account_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemons_n reign_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v ester_n assuerus_n for_o in_o that_o story_n there_o be_v no_o special_a note_n make_v of_o the_o 10._o year_n but_o of_o the_o 3._o year_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n esth._n 1._o 3._o of_o the_o 7._o year_n when_o he_o marry_v esther_n c._n 2._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o 12._o year_n when_o haman_n procure_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n c._n 3._o 7._o 6._o some_o begin_v these_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o 2._o of_o artaxerxes_n memor_n m._n lydyat_n pag._n 78._o but_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o computation_n between_o he_o and_o pererius_n who_o bring_v the_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o 20._o of_o longimanus_fw-la to_o the_o 10._o of_o memor_n or_o mnemon_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o the_o break_n off_o and_o divide_v those_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v build_v but_o with_o much_o trouble_n but_o daniel_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o building_n jerusalem_n in_o this_o place_n 7._o josephus_n scalliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la m._n junius_n m._n lively_n in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o polanus_fw-la begin_v these_o 7._o week_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n when_o nehemiah_n return_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o there_o remain_v 17._o year_n after_o darius_n second_o who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v reign_v 19_o year_n which_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o 49._o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v build_v but_o against_o this_o opinion_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v object_v 1._o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 70._o week_n have_v the_o same_o begin_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n quest_n 43._o 2._o they_o begin_v these_o week_n where_o they_o shall_v end_v for_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o intermission_n and_o break_v off_o of_o their_o work_n in_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o angel_n show_v how_o long_o that_o work_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v after_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o build_v 8._o m._n junius_n then_o in_o his_o former_a edition_n begin_v these_o week_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimanus_fw-la when_o nehemiah_n have_v his_o commission_n give_v he_o so_o also_o h._n br._n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o send_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o 20._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v above_o 49._o year_n in_o account_n for_o the_o four_o former_a king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n have_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n among_o they_o 9_o wherefore_o the_o best_a reckon_n of_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v this_o to_o begin_v they_o with_o m._n calvin_n oecolampad_n m._n br._n in_o cyrus_n first_o and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n be_v ezra_n send_v and_o in_o the_o 20._o by_o the_o same_o king_n nehemiah_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o cyrus_n time_n must_v these_o 7._o week_n take_v beginning_n which_o make_v 49._o year_n the_o time_n be_v too_o short_a to_o end_v they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v within_o 49._o year_n and_o too_o long_o to_o extend_v they_o to_o darius_n nothus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o six_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v about_o 70._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o therefore_o one_o must_v be_v take_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v darius_n artaxerxes_n call_v longimanus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o before_o nothus_fw-la longimanus_fw-la be_v hold_v by_o the_o most_o to_o have_v reign_v 40._o year_n which_o year_n add_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o 4._o king_n before_o cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n xerxes_n will_v make_v too_o many_o for_o the_o account_n of_o 49._o year_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la 2._o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v john_n 2._o which_o year_n must_v be_v account_v from_o the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o building_n begin_v to_o be_v hinder_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n 3._o week_n of_o day_n dan._n 10._o 3._o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o 46._o year_n from_o cyrus_n 3._o and_o of_o 49._o from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o who_o 6._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v because_o he_o have_v a_o artaxerxes_n go_v before_o he_o ezra_n 4._o 7._o and_o a_o other_o after_o he_o ezr._n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o two_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o mnemon_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v nothus_fw-la joseph_n scalliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la temp_n answ._n that_o artashasht_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o who_o send_v a_o rescript_n to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v not_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la but_o cambyses_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a hinderer_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 1._o longimanus_fw-la be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2._o in_o the_o accusation_n send_v to_o artashasht_v they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n ezr._n 4._o 12._o they_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n then_o in_o do_v which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o year_n more_o than_o 40_o after_o in_o longimanus_fw-la time_n for_o the_o work_n be_v intermit_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 4._o 5._o this_o complaint_n than_o be_v make_v to_o artashasht_v prince_n under_o cyrus_n namely_o cambyses_n his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o father_n be_v occupy_v in_o foreign_a war_n abroad_o so_o jun._n edition_n 3._o vatab._n h._n br._n though_o assuerus_n be_v mention_v before_o v_o 6._o which_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o accusation_n be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o artashasht_v follow_v to_o be_v longimanus_fw-la but_o the_o story_n return_v to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o that_o accusation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v 3._o that_o place_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o king_n prove_v not_o a_o other_o artashasht_fw-mi to_o have_v succeed_v darius_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n cause_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v finish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o his_o father_n time_n ex_fw-la vatabl._n but_o here_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v ascribe_v to_o darius_n and_o artashasht_v together_o not_o to_o one_o after_o a_o other_o 2._o junius_n think_v that_o artashasht_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o work_n begin_v that_o darius_n son_n be_v so_o old_a as_o to_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o 3._o some_o by_o darius_n understand_v darius_n the_o mede_n who_o joint_o with_o cyrus_n give_v that_o commandment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o artashasht_v they_o understand_v longimanus_fw-la jun._n annot_n edit_fw-la 1._o 4._o some_o thus_o read_v darius_n that_o be_v artashasht_v vatab._n and_o m._n br._n name_v he_o darius_n artashasht_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o common_a appellation_n to_o most_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n jun._n genevens_n annotat_fw-la in_o ezra_n 7._o 1._o i_o prefer_v this_o latter_a for_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o cyrus_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 32._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o darius_n then_o call_v king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v longimanus_fw-la ezra_n 4._o 24._o the_o same_o be_v artashasht_v call_v here_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o ezra_n 6._o 22._o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o nehem._n 13._o 6._o king_n of_o babel_n a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n
take_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o all_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o first_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n mention_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o be_v smerde_n which_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n for_o 7._o month_n and_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n speak_v of_o ezra_n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 1._o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o darius_n there_o mention_v be_v darius_n hystaspis_n call_v the_o king_n of_o ashur_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o because_o he_o snbdue_v babylon_n and_o assyria_n so_o m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la pag._n 64_o 65._o 73._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o smerde_n be_v king_n not_o above_o 7._o month_n and_o not_o thorough_o settle_v can_v be_v such_o a_o hinderer_n of_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n there_o can_v be_v such_o intercourse_n by_o letter_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o distant_a even_o 4._o month_n journey_n ezra_n 7._o 9_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n be_v indeed_o longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o darius_n also_o there_o mention_v ezra_n 6._o 14._o for_o how_o can_v the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o artashasht_v who_o yet_o reign_v not_o but_o be_v mention_v by_o anticipation_n as_o be_v think_v and_o as_o darius_n be_v here_o call_v king_n of_o ashur_n foe_n be_v artashasht_v call_v king_n of_o babel_n nehem._n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o show_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a 59_o quest._n whether_o that_o place_n joh._n 2._o 20._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n have_v any_o agreement_n with_o these_o 7._o week_n 1._o oecolampadius_n utter_o reject_v that_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n nobis_fw-la illud_fw-la dictum_fw-la judaorum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la invidiam_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o we_o that_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v it_o against_o so_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o bullinger_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v overlash_v in_o this_o speech_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a joh._n 8._o 57_o and_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v forty_o but_o although_o where_o the_o jew_n speak_v upon_o their_o blind_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yet_o when_o we_o see_v the_o receive_a opinion_n to_o concur_v with_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n to_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o here_o the_o 46._o year_n by_o they_o mention_v be_v count_v from_o cyrus_n three_o when_o the_o work_n cease_v do_v agree_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o 2._o josephus_n scalliger_n likewise_o reject_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n because_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o street_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o the_o one_o the_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n include_v also_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o here_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v principal_o intend_v both_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v cyrus_n c._n 44._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o ezra_n 1._o 1._o 3._o pintus_fw-la apply_v that_o term_n of_o 46._o year_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o these_o 7._o month_n for_o he_o reckon_v but_o 48._o year_n in_o all_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v two_o year_n after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o building_n be_v 46._o year_n but_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n 48._o contra._n but_o neither_o be_v two_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o one_o year_n complete_a and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n the_o second_o month_n ezra_n 3._o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n put_v diverse_a timeâ—_n together_o of_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o teturne_n from_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o three_o by_o herod_n so_o that_o they_o add_v 20._o year_n which_o herod_n spend_v in_o enlarge_n the_o edifice_n about_o the_o temple_n oecolamp_n but_o the_o jew_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o salomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v in_o 7._o year_n 1._o king_n 6._o and_o herod_n work_n about_o the_o temple_n in_o 10._o year_n as_o josephus_n witness_v lib._n 15._o antiquit_n 5._o pererius_n think_v the_o jew_n computation_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o end_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n when_o all_o the_o work_n the_o outward_a court_n and_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o thus_o he_o cast_v the_o sum_n from_o cyrus_n 2._o there_o remain_v 29._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n cambyses_n and_o the_o magi_n reign_v 8._o and_o darius_n 9_o but_o the_o 7._o week_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimanus_fw-la contra._n 1._o beside_o that_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n reign_v not_o so_o long_o over_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n cyrus_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o 30._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n but_o three_o 2._o a_o other_o error_n be_v that_o pererius_n take_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o darius_n follow_v therein_o josephus_n whereas_o ezra_n 6._o 14._o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v as_o before_o be_v show_v quest_n 45._o 4._o the_o seven_o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n not_o from_o the_o 20._o of_o longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o prove_v quest_n 43._o and_o quest_n 58._o 6._o m._n calvin_n who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v in_o their_o annotation_n here_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 46._o year_n and_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n 3._o year_n which_o make_v 49._o in_o all_o but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v neither_o for_o the_o 7._o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n then_o can_v the_o 7._o week_n and_o these_o 49._o year_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v end_v together_o not_o begin_v together_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n but_o of_o herod_n temple_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 46._o year_n before_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la p._n 174._o 8._o but_o the_o more_o receive_v and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o finish_v not_o then_o in_o building_n and_o thus_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 46._o year_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o 7._o week_n which_o make_v 49._o year_n begin_v at_o cyrus_n 1._o and_o the_o 46._o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o three_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n be_v hinder_v and_o so_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 46._o year_n shall_v end_v together_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o darius_n 6._o year_n h._n br._n in_o his_o consent_n quest._n 60._o unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o messiah_n 1._o r._n selamâ—_n who_o begin_v the_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n will_v have_v this_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v to_o be_v cyrus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v isay._n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anoint_a and_o from_o the_o desolation_n of_o
more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n that_o amaziah_n reign_v 29._o year_n and_o then_o his_o son_n succeed_v not_o immediate_o as_o oecolampad_n set_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o intermission_n of_o the_o reign_n for_o eleven_o year_n the_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o state_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v gather_v amaziah_n live_v 15._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o who_o 15._o year_n begin_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joash_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n 2._o king_n 14._o 17._o 23._o so_o then_o of_o amaziahs_n 29._o year_n there_o remain_v yet_o 15._o then_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la amaziahs_n reign_n end_v afterward_o in_o the_o 27._o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la begin_v vzziah_n to_o reign_v then_o must_v needs_o the_o kingdom_n lie_v void_a eleven_o year_n from_o the_o 15._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o 27._o h._n br._n consent_n genevens_n and_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v that_o vzziah_n reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 16._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 27._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2._o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o whereas_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o vzziah_n be_v by_o this_o account_n but_o 4._o year_n old_a and_o it_o be_v note_v in_o direct_a word_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o azariah_n be_v make_v king_n in_o his_o father_n stead_n he_o build_v elath_n after_o his_o father_n have_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 14._o 21_o 22._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o junius_n make_v vzziah_n to_o begin_v to_o reign_v immediate_o after_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o amaziah_n come_v short_a of_o the_o just_a sum_n 22._o or_o 23._o year_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o 12._o year_n of_o amaziahs_n reign_n and_o omit_v the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n which_o be_v eleven_o year_n more_o 2._o in_o that_o junius_n count_v a_o 106._o year_n from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v and_o so_o extend_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n 199._o year_n therein_o he_o exceed_v by_o 69._o year_n the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v a_o 130._o as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 43._o so_o that_o i_o rather_o approve_v junius_n judgement_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n not_o allow_v above_o a_o 130._o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 5._o oecolampad_n thus_o cast_v the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n â—13_n from_o the_o departure_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 910_o from_o the_o destruction_n to_o the_o build_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n 94_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n re-edify_v in_o the_o 32._o of_o darius_n unto_o alexander_n 160_o from_o alexander_n to_o the_o macch._n 165_o from_o the_o macchabee_n to_o herod_n 127_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o herod_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 103_o but_o in_o this_o account_n there_o be_v diverse_a error_n commit_v for_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n unto_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v sum_v to_o 3379._o or_o thereabouts_o which_o in_o true_a account_n rise_v to_o 3420._o year_n he_o come_v short_a 41._o year_n which_o error_n fall_v out_o by_o this_o occasion_n 1._o he_o miss_v of_o 60._o year_n in_o the_o sum_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n place_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o terah_n whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n of_o his_o father_n as_o be_v show_v further_o else_o where_o 19_o 2._o from_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o count_v 230._o year_n which_o exceed_v not_o a_o 194._o year_n for_o when_o jacob_n die_v at_o 147._o joseph_n be_v 56._o be_v 39_o at_o jacob_n 130._o year_n so_o joseph_n live_v a_o 110._o year_n survive _v his_o father_n 54._o from_o josephs_n death_n to_o moses_n birth_n be_v count_v 60._o year_n and_o in_o moses_n 80._o year_n depart_v israel_n these_o three_o sum_n 54._o 60._o 80._o make_v 194._o here_o then_o oecolampadius_n count_v 230._o year_n exceed_v the_o just_a number_n by_o 36._o yet_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n 41._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o just_a sum_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n come_v to_o 2510._o year_n jun._n h._n br._n but_o his_o two_o sum_n of_o a_o 1656._o and_o 813._o lay_v together_o make_v but_o 2469._o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n next_o unto_o amaziahs_n 29._o year_n he_o place_v vzziahs_n 52._o year_n whereas_o there_o come_v between_o a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o this_o number_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n he_o take_v up_o in_o add_v so_o many_o in_o the_o several_a reign_v of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o give_v 8._o year_n to_o joram_n who_o reign_v alone_o but_o four_o one_o to_o ahaziah_n who_o time_n be_v not_o count_v 7._o to_o athaliah_n who_o reign_v but_o 6._o and_o so_o he_o recompense_v by_o a_o other_o supplier_fw-fr in_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o and_o other_o year_n to_o several_a king_n the_o want_n of_o the_o say_a number_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n so_o that_o here_o he_o agree_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o salomon_n reign_n unto_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 430._o in_o the_o next_o sum_n from_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o make_v 649._o these_o error_n arâ—_n find_v 1._o he_o count_v but_o 70._o year_n from_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o re-edify_n thereof_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n whereas_o in_o the_o least_o reckon_n there_o remain_v 50._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o from_o thence_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n more_o to_o the_o building_n and_o finish_v of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 58._o 2._o he_o give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 160._o year_n after_o the_o 32._o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n who_o he_o think_v to_o have_v reign_v 36._o year_n and_o to_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n he_o give_v between_o they_o 17._o year_n so_o he_o extend_v the_o whole_a persian_a monarchy_n to_o 214._o year_n which_o must_v be_v cut_v short_a to_o a_o 130._o as_o be_v likewise_o declare_v before_o qu._n 43._o 3._o he_o number_v but_o 292._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o macchabee_n which_o make_v 300_o qu._n 54._o so_o that_o here_o he_o want_v 8._o year_n 4._o this_o whole_a last_o sum_n of_o 649._o year_n 73._o be_v abate_v from_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n make_v 576._o which_o join_v to_o the_o foâ—mer_a number_n of_o 3379._o make_v 3955._o whereas_o the_o just_a sum_n to_o christ_n birth_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v 3927._o or_o rather_o 3935._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o overplus_n of_o 20._o year_n in_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o there_o about_o 6._o bullingers_n account_n be_v this_o he_o set_v â—he_n 11._o of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3365._o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n in_o the_o year_n 3640._o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 22._o of_o cleopatra_n in_o the_o year_n 3940._o and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o year_n 3970._o 1._o but_o in_o the_o first_o sum_n of_o 3365._o he_o come_v short_a by_o 55._o year_n the_o just_a number_n be_v in_o zedekiahs_n 11._o year_n â—420_n which_o odds_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v because_o bullinger_n follow_v the_o common_a account_n set_v abraham_n birth_n in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o terah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n and_o there_o fail_v of_o 60._o year_n â—_o the_o 5._o odd_a year_n he_o may_v make_v up_o in_o add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o sum_n of_o 3640._o he_o exceed_v give_v unto_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 215._o year_n which_o he_o begin_v at_o cyrus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3425._o whereas_o the_o whole_a exceed_v not_o 130._o year_n 3._o in_o the_o
next_o sum_n he_o account_v right_a number_v 300._o year_n from_o alexander_n first_o unto_o the_o last_o of_o cleopatra_n 4._o but_o in_o the_o last_o sum_n place_v christ_n birth_n in_o the_o year_n 1970._o he_o exceed_v about_o 35._o year_n it_o be_v by_o just_a account_n 3927._o or_o rather_o 3935._o year_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v 7._o thus_o then_o may_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v find_v out_o wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v first_o we_o take_v the_o number_n before_o set_v down_o by_o jun._n artic_a 4._o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v just_a by_o true_a account_n find_v to_o be_v 3398._o year_n save_v that_o there_o want_v 22._o to_o be_v add_v which_o junius_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o reign_n of_o amaziah_n to_o who_o he_o give_v but_o 17._o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v 29._o and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v 11._o year_n as_o be_v there_o show_v add_v these_o 22._o year_n to_o the_o former_a sum_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a 3420._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v two_o account_n some_o count_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o the_o 4._o of_o jehoiakim_n when_o daniel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n do_v make_v reckon_v but_o of_o 50._o year_n more_o to_o cyrus_n 1._o and_o thence_o to_o christ_n death_n 490._o year_n so_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o account_n be_v 3960._o at_o the_o holy_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o 33._o year_n be_v abate_v for_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3927._o or_o thereabouts_o h._n br._n in_o his_o consent_n but_o because_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v and_o more_o probable_a to_o begin_v the_o 70._o year_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n chap._n from_o whence_o jeremie_n begin_v it_o c._n 29._o 10._o as_o josephus_n scaliger_n show_v lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la we_o must_v add_v 8._o year_n more_o to_o the_o foresay_a number_n because_o we_o begin_v the_o captivity_n late_a and_o so_o these_o 8._o year_n be_v add_v we_o have_v the_o 3935._o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o whereas_o the_o year_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o 28._o jubilee_n be_v cast_v up_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o his_o birth_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 3927._o we_o shall_v by_o add_v of_o 8._o year_n more_o miss_n of_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o cast_v the_o 28._o jubilee_n to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 3960._o begin_v the_o first_o jubilee_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o joshuahs_n government_n h._n br._n which_o may_v better_a take_v begin_v 8._o year_n after_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o joshuah_n when_o he_o gather_v all_o israel_n to_o sechem_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o then_o the_o people_n have_v rest_n from_o their_o enemy_n josh._n 24._o 1._o 8._o m._n lydyat_n place_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4007._o and_o so_o exceed_v the_o former_a reckon_n by_o 72._o year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o give_v 204_o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 3471._o and_o end_v in_o the_o year_n 3675._o whereas_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o exceed_v a_o 130._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o qu._n 43._o 67._o in_o what_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v an_o other_o account_n of_o year_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v be_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o king_n now_o then_o because_o herod_n a_o strong_a have_v obtain_v from_o the_o roman_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o most_o be_v examine_v in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o here_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v when_o herod_n begin_v his_o reign_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o herod_n be_v creâ—â—â—ed_v king_n by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 184._o olympiade_n cn._n domitius_n calvinus_n and_o c._n asinâ—â—â—_n pollio_n be_v consul_n and_o that_o 3._o year_n after_o he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v antigonus_n and_o so_o â—â—â—oyed_v the_o kingdom_n peaceable_o from_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v count_v 37._o year_n but_o from_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n only_o 34._o thus_o joseph_n lib._n antiqu_o 14._o &_o 17._o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n can_v not_o stand_v 1._o for_o if_o herod_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o 184._o olympiad_n he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o 193._o olympiad_n which_o be_v 37._o year_n after_o and_o then_o shall_v christ_n be_v bear_v 7._o or_o 8._o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n namely_o in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 2._o for_o herod_n die_v after_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n 2._o josephus_n again_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o lib._n 16._o antiquit_n cap._n 9_o he_o place_v the_o 28._o year_n of_o herod_n in_o the_o 192._o olympiad_n but_o if_o herod_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 184._o olympiad_n his_o 28._o year_n will_v fall_v out_o not_o in_o the_o 192._o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 191._o olympiad_n 3._o dio_fw-mi lib._n 48._o and_o onuphrius_n in_o chron_n do_v place_n the_o consulship_n of_o cn._n calvinus_n and_o asiaius_fw-la pollio_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 185._o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o 714._o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 2._o onuphrius_n in_o chronic_n assign_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n to_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n beda_n lib._n the_o 6._o aetatibus_fw-la to_o the_o 11_o year_n but_o eusebius_n more_o true_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n so_o also_o bullinger_n 3._o it_o be_v agree_v with_o most_o historian_n that_o herod_n reign_v 37._o year_n complete_a only_a beda_n appoint_v unto_o he_o 36._o year_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n about_o the_o year_n of_o herod_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v beda_n name_v the_o 31._o year_n lib._n the_o 6._o aetatib_fw-la eusebius_n the_o 32._o bullinger_n epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 51._o and_o sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o the_o 33._o so_o also_o m._n lydyat_n pag._n 135._o onuphrius_n the_o 36._o suâ—lyga_n and_o keplerus_n about_o the_o 35._o perorius_fw-la in_o this_o uncertainty_n leave_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n not_o resolve_v in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n christ_n be_v bear_v 5._o josephus_n scaliger_n be_v confident_a that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o herod_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v thus_o 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o consulship_n of_o calvinus_n and_o pollio_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 714._o year_n of_o the_o city_n as_o dio_n and_o onuphrius_n cast_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o augustus_n which_o be_v the_o 715._o year_n of_o rome_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n be_v 37._o year_n then_o by_o this_o reckon_n the_o 37._o of_o herod_n and_o the_o 31._o of_o augustus_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n shall_v concur_v together_o 2._o christ_n be_v then_o new_o bear_v when_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o worship_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o purification_n be_v not_o come_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o shall_v marie_n stay_v in_o bethlehem_n the_o star_n appear_v before_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n 1._o year_n before_o christ_n birth_n and_o they_o so_o cast_v their_o journey_n as_o that_o they_o come_v present_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o christ_n immediate_o after_o his_o mother_n be_v purify_v be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n and_o after_o a_o while_n herod_n die_v and_o then_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o this_o purpose_n joseph_n scalig._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la contra._n 1._o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o
herod_n reign_n one_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o create_a king_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o of_o augustus_n reign_n in_o the_o 714._o or_o 15._o year_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o other_o beginning_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o eusebius_n set_v it_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o augustus_n as_o beda_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n from_o this_o latter_a beginning_n must_v the_o 37._o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n be_v count_v and_o not_o from_o the_o first_o 2._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 1._o i_o neither_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o infant_n be_v kill_v as_o aretius_n think_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n and_o m._n calvin_n that_o herod_n defer_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o malice_n almost_o two_o year_n for_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o herod_n see_v himself_o mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n he_o forthwith_o in_o his_o rage_n cause_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v kill_v matth._n 1._o 16._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v 1._o year_n or_o 2._o before_o christ_n nativity_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wiseman_n have_v know_v when_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o to_o come_v just_a against_o the_o natiutie_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o star_n have_v appear_v so_o long_o before_o and_o not_o at_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o wiseman_n upon_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v not_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o mary_n purification_n and_o return_v back_o again_o christ_n be_v then_o new_o bear_v for_o otherwise_o marie_n will_v not_o have_v stay_v in_o bethlem_n she_o may_v continue_v there_o 40._o day_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o wiseman_n may_v come_v from_o the_o east_n 2._o not_o from_o chaldea_n which_o be_v north_n from_o jerusalem_n nor_o from_o persia_n which_o be_v too_o far_o off_o be_v four_o month_n journey_n ezra_n 7._o 9_o but_o as_o pelican_n think_v they_o may_v come_v from_o some_o near_a country_n as_o sabea_n which_o be_v count_v in_o the_o east_n country_n towards_o the_o south_n so_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40._o day_n of_o purification_n they_o may_v well_o accomplish_v their_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o they_o return_v while_o herod_n expect_v their_o return_n marie_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v purify_v 4._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o flee_v into_o egypt_n shall_v make_v abode_n there_o but_o certain_a month_n some_o think_v they_o may_v stay_v there_o 5._o year_n emman_n sa._n some_o 7._o ex_fw-la pellicano_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o they_o stay_v till_o herod_n be_v dead_a 5._o and_o whereas_o herod_n in_o his_o rage_n cause_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n as_o josephus_n scaliger_n infer_v but_o herod_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o escape_v put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n from_o a_o day_n old_a to_o two_o year_n old_a so_o pelican_n so_o that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o time_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o which_o be_v under_o two_o year_n old_a though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o two_o old_a as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v full_o two_o year_n old_a 5._o wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n christ_n be_v bear_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n week_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o 30._o of_o herod_n complete_a and_o the_o 31._o begin_v which_o fall_v into_o the_o 41._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n complete_a and_o the_o 42._o begin_v as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v the_o herodian_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 103._o year_n which_o may_v be_v count_v thus_o by_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o herodian_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n reign_v 37._o herod_n archelaus_n 9_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 24._o herod_n agrippa_n 7._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n 26._o oecol_n these_o year_n end_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o vespasian_n make_v a_o 103._o then_o count_v backward_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 73._o year_n we_o shall_v come_v just_a to_o the_o 42._o of_o augustus_n and_o to_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o herod_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o lay_v they_o together_o i_o therefore_o think_v beda_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n most_o probable_a who_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o 31._o of_o herod_n which_o by_o this_o reckon_n fall_v into_o the_o 41._o of_o augustus_n complete_a or_o the_o 42._o year_n begin_v and_o as_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o into_o what_o year_n of_o augustus_n reign_n christ_n birth_n shall_v fall_v cassiodorus_n assign_v the_o 40._o year_n judaeos_fw-la ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n the_o 41._o but_o the_o most_o resolve_v upon_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n as_o eusebius_n in_o chron_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51._o beda_n but_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 42._o initiate_v only_o and_o begin_v the_o other_o of_o the_o 41._o complete_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o tiberius_n luk._n 3._o 1._o there_o must_v be_v 15._o year_n remain_v of_o augustus_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 56._o to_o make_v up_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v quest._n 68_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v 30._o year_n complete_a before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v beda_n that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o 6._o of_o januarie_n 13._o day_n after_o he_o be_v full_o 30._o year_n old_a lib._n the_o ration_n temp_n c._n 41._o so_o also_o chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o matth._n euthymius_n in_o 3._o c._n matth._n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la do_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o he_o be_v full_o thirty_o year_n old_a the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scaliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n be_v thus_o refell_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a luk._n 3._o 23._o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o full_a 30._o year_n old_a scaliger_n answer_v that_o sometime_o this_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o affirm_v as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o number_v otherwise_o then_o uncertaine_o and_o by_o way_n of_o geffe_z 2._o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a euthymius_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n good_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enter_v or_o proceed_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o preach_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n josephus_n scaliger_n think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o 30._o year_n but_o put_v absolute_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 9_o 20._o noah_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v against_o he_o for_o noah_n begin_v then_o first_o after_o the_o â—â—ood_a to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o this_o word_n beginning_n can_v stand_v absolute_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v relation_n to_o something_o
herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o as_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v incorporate_v his_o cause_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v gross_o to_o their_o understanding_n such_o he_o take_v those_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n which_o be_v christ_n let_v i_o alone_o because_o the_o day_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 32._o let_v i_o alone_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o but_o these_o speech_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o there_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o so_o apply_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o best_a understanding_n but_o here_o the_o angel_n be_v help_v of_o michael_n which_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v help_v and_o aid_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a speech_n and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 4._o bullinger_n and_o calvin_n think_v that_o although_o god_n can_v have_v protect_v his_o people_n by_o one_o angel_n yet_o quo_fw-la magis_fw-la testatam_fw-la faceret_fw-la curam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alterum_fw-la submisit_fw-la angelum_fw-la the_o more_o to_o testify_v his_o care_n to_o his_o church_n he_o send_v a_o other_o angel_n to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v more_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o angel_n fight_v for_o they_o but_o even_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o protect_v they_o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o sound_a opinion_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v help_v non_fw-fr accessione_n numeri_fw-la sed_fw-la virtutis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n but_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o a_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n jun._n polan_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a question_n that_o this_o michael_n be_v christ._n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 1._o the_o septuag_n who_o theodoret_n follow_v read_v thus_o who_o i_o leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v michael_n but_o the_o true_a read_n be_v i_o remain_v or_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n 2._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n which_o hugo_n cardinal_n follow_v by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v michael_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o michael_n help_v he_o against_o the_o prince_n or_o king_n of_o persia._n 3._o oecolampad_n refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o persia_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v captive_n there_o as_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n come_v no_o soon_o to_o daniel_n because_o he_o remain_v all_o that_o while_n and_o be_v stay_v in_o persia_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o business_n which_o there_o fall_v out_o the_o angel_n speak_v then_o of_o a_o personal_a remain_v or_o stay_v which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n at_o once_o 4._o the_o most_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v understand_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v precedent_n of_o persia_n against_o who_o this_o angel_n strive_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o rupertus_n reason_v against_o this_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v king_n of_o country_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v have_v say_v be_v remain_v against_o rather_o than_o with_o those_o angel_n which_o do_v contradict_v he_o 5._o therefore_o rupertus_n though_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n before_o he_o understand_v the_o evil_a angel_n of_o persia_n yet_o here_o resolve_v that_o by_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n must_v be_v understand_v darius_n or_o cyrus_n with_o who_o the_o angel_n further_v the_o business_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o assuerus_n he_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a counsel_n of_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n save_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o remain_v at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n cambyses_n and_o his_o noble_n or_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n rather_o not_o of_o his_o remain_v there_o still_o as_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o province_n be_v commit_v still_o unto_o this_o angel_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v assign_v to_o particular_a angel_n as_o their_o precedent_n quest._n 25._o who_o it_o be_v who_o daniel_n call_v lord_n v_o 17._o 1._o lyranus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o speak_v unto_o daniel_n before_o and_o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n modestiae_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o modesty_n sake_n do_v so_o call_v the_o angel_n lord_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o angel_n count_v the_o prophet_n their_o fellow_n servant_n apocal._n 22._o 8._o vatab._n pintus_fw-la so_o also_o calvin_n honorifice_fw-la cum_fw-la angelo_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o give_v honourable_a term_n unto_o the_o angel_n so_o also_o junius_n read_v thus_o how_o can_v this_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v i_o so_o weak_a a_o man_n talk_v with_o a_o angel_n so_o glorious_a osiander_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o to_o who_o daniel_n speak_v be_v a_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o river_n describe_v v._n 4._o for_o this_o that_o he_o here_o speak_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o v_o 16._o but_o the_o other_o clothe_v in_o linen_n stand_v by_o the_o river_n c._n 12._o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v receive_v this_o submission_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n see_v he_o refuse_v it_o at_o johns_n hand_n revel_v 22._o 8._o and_o take_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n who_o fellow_n servant_n he_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n in_o that_o place_n he_o call_v the_o angel_n afterward_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a salvation_n use_v among_o man_n but_o servant_n he_o be_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o oecolampadius_n take_v this_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o servant_n daniel_n here_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o he_o note_v therein_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o that_o daniel_n speak_v to_o one_o present_a of_o a_o other_o absent_a the_o servant_n of_o that_o my_o lord_n but_o he_o think_v all_o this_o to_o be_v utter_v also_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n here_o speak_v in_o this_o conference_n with_o daniel_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o michael_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o other_o person_n beside_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v help_v and_o remain_v in_o persia_n these_o thing_n can_v agree_v unto_o christ._n 3._o wherefore_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o polanus_fw-la that_o daniel_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n which_o be_v before_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o glorious_a person_n which_o appear_v v_o 4._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o demonstrative_a which_o he_o use_v how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v see_v i_o be_o so_o afraid_a talk_v with_o thou_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o talk_v with_o yonder_o my_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 26._o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o communication_n with_o daniel_n in_o this_o vision_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o in_o that_o glorious_a manner_n v_o 4._o have_v this_o conference_n with_o daniel_n so_o hierome_n in_o hominis_fw-la figura_fw-la videtur_fw-la angelus_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n be_v see_v in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o stretch_v forth_o a_o man_n hand_n unto_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a so_o also_o hugo_n cardin._n perer._n pintus_fw-la pappus_n bullinger_n calvin_n with_o other_o but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o a_o create_a angel_n which_o so_o appear_v v_o 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o as_o christ_n appear_v there_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v all_o this_o conference_n with_o daniel_n and_o thrice_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o
only_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v v_o 1._o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o hereby_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o can_v foreshewe_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o thing_n at_o hand_n which_o already_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o cause_n the_o subtle_a spirit_n can_v give_v notice_n of_o nay_o we_o see_v that_o diverse_a creature_n by_o their_o natural_a sense_n can_v prognosticate_v of_o the_o change_n of_o weather_n which_o be_v instant_a but_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o come_v none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44._o 7._o what_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o argument_n show_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o can_v declare_v no_o such_o thing_n aforehand_o 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 7._o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n they_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o they_o run_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o goodly_a vision_n but_o daniel_n though_o much_o amaze_v yet_o stay_v by_o it_o and_o to_o he_o be_v this_o vision_n reveal_v so_o there_o be_v some_o which_o through_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n do_v quite_o fall_v away_o other_o though_o they_o have_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o do_v recover_v themselves_o and_o return_v again_o jun._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v peter_n of_o the_o other_o judas_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 13._o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v 5._o doct._n of_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n v_o 14._o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n express_v wherein_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n 1._o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o prayer_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n act._n 12._o 2._o their_o office_n be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n against_o daniel_n 3._o they_o be_v employ_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n reveal_v diverse_a thing_n to_o daniel_n that_o afterward_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n advise_v he_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o his_o further_a instruction_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n of_o great_a power_n to_o who_o all_o earthly_a potentate_n must_v give_v place_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v withstand_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n rom._n 8._o 38._o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o one_o angel_n in_o david_n time_n destroy_v 70._o thousand_o when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 15._o one_o angel_n slay_v in_o senacheribs_n host_n in_o one_o night_n a_o 185._o thousand_o 2._o king_n 19_o and_o here_o one_o angel_n encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n yet_o the_o angel_n power_n be_v limit_v they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a agility_n and_o can_v speedy_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o angel_n while_o he_o be_v stay_v about_o these_o affair_n in_o persia_n can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o daniel_n and_o while_o he_o be_v commune_v with_o daniel_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o persia_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 20._o know_v thou_o not_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n only_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isay._n 66._o 1._o 8._o doctr._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n sight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o afflict_a and_o oppress_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o babylonian_n for_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o captivity_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o they_o likewise_o for_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n and_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v molest_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o these_o also_o especial_o the_o seleucian_n for_o tyrannise_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n 9_o doctr._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n decree_n v_o 21._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n who_o need_v not_o any_o book_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o prince_n and_o judge_n which_o have_v their_o register_n and_o record_n wherein_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v set_v down_o this_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n infallible_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n which_o can_v alter_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v so_o certain_o shall_v every_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v isay._n 14._o 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o like_a as_o i_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o i_o have_v consult_v it_o shall_v stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o superstitious_a fast_n v_o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n be_v purpose_v to_o humble_v himself_o by_o fast_v do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o from_o wine_n also_o yea_o from_o fine_a bread_n and_o from_o other_o delicate_n as_o in_o anoint_v himself_o with_o oil_n whereby_o their_o nice_a superstition_n or_o superstitious_a niceness_n be_v reprove_v who_o though_o they_o forbear_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o their_o fasting_n yet_o will_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o other_o delicate_a meat_n with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o curious_a confection_n but_o here_o daniel_n content_v himself_o with_o course_n bread_n and_o water_n calvin_n neither_o do_v he_o thus_o fast_o as_o thereby_o think_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v thereby_o and_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a osiand_n see_v more_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o fast_v elsewhere_o 97._o 2._o controv._n that_o paradise_n be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n v_o 4._o i_o be_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o great_a river_n hiddekel_n whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o history_n of_o paradise_n with_o the_o tree_n and_o river_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o a_o allegory_n as_o plilo_n lib._n 1._o allegor_fw-la valentinus_n apud_fw-la ireneum_fw-la lib._n 1._o advers._n hare_n c._n 1._o origen_n mentar_n in_o genes_n and_o of_o late_a day_n franciscus_n georgius_n tom_n 1._o problemat_n s._n hierome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n confute_v they_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o river_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n namely_o hiddekel_n or_o tigris_n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o vnde_fw-la eorum_fw-la deliramenta_fw-la conticescant_fw-la qui_fw-la umbras_fw-la &_o imagine_v in_o veritate_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la ipsam_fw-la conantur_fw-la evertere_fw-la veritatatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o their_o mad_a conceit_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n who_o seek_v shadow_n &_o show_v in_o the_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n in_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o paradise_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o river_n thereof_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o
the_o south_n to_o v_o 18._o or_o against_o other_o nation_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n against_o who_o antiochus_n deal_v with_o his_o brother_n ceraunus_n be_v first_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o overcom_v antiochus_n megas_n v_o 10._o 11._o 12._o see_v quest_n 24._o then_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n against_o who_o antiochus_n make_v three_o several_a expedition_n the_o first_o v_o 13._o 14._o see_v quest_n 25._o the_o second_o v_o 15._o see_v quest_n 26._o the_o three_o v_o 16._o 17._o which_o end_v with_o a_o intendment_n of_o marriage_n but_o with_o evil_a success_n then_o antiochus_n go_v against_o other_o foreign_a nation_n but_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o roman_n return_v with_o shame_n and_o die_v v_o 18._o 19_o see_v quest_n 28._o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o setâ—ing_v forth_o the_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n his_o son_n first_o of_o seleucus_n philopator_n v_o 20._o see_v qu._n 30._o then_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o history_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n history_n 1._o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 32._o 2._o his_o exploit_n to_o v_o 44._o 3._o his_o end_n v_o 44_o 45._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v 1._o against_o egypt_n where_o three_o expedition_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o first_o v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o see_v qu._n 33._o the_o second_o v_o 25._o to_o v_o 28._o see_v qu._n 34._o the_o three_o with_o his_o repulse_n v_o 30._o qu._n 35._o 2._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v use_v against_o they_o v_o 32_o 33._o see_v qu._n 40._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v v_o 33._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v v_o 34_o 35._o see_v qu._n 41_o 42._o 3._o what_o antiochus_n himself_o shall_v do_v where_o 1._o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n be_v describe_v in_o abrogate_a of_o all_o religion_n both_o true_a v_o 34._o and_o false_a v_o 37._o qu._n 43_o 44._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a god_n v_o 38._o qu._n 46._o 2._o his_o civil_a and_o politic_a act_n v_o 39_o qu._n 47._o 3._o his_o exploit_n be_v against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o country_n v_o 40_o to_o 44._o see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 48._o last_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o sign_n precedent_n and_o manner_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 50._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1_o and_o i_o in_o the_o first_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n v._o of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o i_o stand_v stand_v v._o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a enrich_v with_o riches_n h._n than_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n have_v strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o riches_n h._n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n javan_n h._n 3_o but_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o be_v for_o other_o beside_o those_o 5_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o bear_v rule_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a dominion_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a peace_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n b._n c._n friendship_n l._n league_n s._n to_o make_v equity_n h._n that_o be_v peace_n with_o equal_a condition_n but_o she_o not_o he_o b._n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n shall_v effect_v nothing_o v._o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v nor_o his_o arm_n not_o his_o seed_n l._n s._n zeroagh_o signify_v a_o arm_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o her_o young_a man_n l._n s._n not_o he_o that_o beget_v she_o v.b.g._n for_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n see_v qu._n 21._o follow_v the_o word_n ioledah_fw-mi signify_v a_o birth_n or_o generation_n 7_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sprig_n bud_n g.b._n of_o her_o root_n shall_v one_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n v._o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n his_o plant_n l._n his_o base_a a._n or_o foot_n polan_n rather_o in_o his_o stead_n b.g.i._n which_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o army_n a._n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fottresse_n province_n l._n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o list_v b.g._n do_v so_o that_o i._o abuse_v they_o l._n do_v great_a matter_n v._o and_o shall_v prevail_v 8_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v into_o captivity_n captive_n l.b.g._n into_o egypt_n their_o god_n with_o their_o prince_n a.u.i._n not_o with_o their_o melt_a image_n l.b.g.s._n the_o word_n be_v nasich_a with_o jod_n a_o prince_n but_o nesech_v be_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o with_o their_o precious_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n shall_v prevail_v against_o l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n shanim_fw-la year_n be_v not_o translate_v 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v._o s._n and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n 10_o then_o shall_v his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o move_v battle_n i._o br._n pol._n but_o then_o a_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o garah_n as_o lamilcamah_o to_o battle_n v_o 25._o and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n a_o company_n of_o many_o army_n h._n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v &_o move_v battle_n be_v stir_v l.u._n even_o unto_o the_o fortre_n at_o the_o fortre_n b.g._n 11_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o fight_v with_o against_o l._n i._n but_o ghim_n signify_v more_o proper_o with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n for_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o cause_n to_o stand_v up_o h._n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o not_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o multitude_n l._n or_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o i._o the_o word_n nissa_fw-la may_v be_v either_o in_o niphal_a or_o piel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v active_o or_o passive_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thousand_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o still_o prevail_v 13_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a multitude_n than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o after_o certain_a year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o those_o year_n h._n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o much_o riches_n 14_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v many_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o seditious_a child_n the_o violent_a v._o pestilent_a s._n offender_n l._n rebellious_a g._n the_o word_n be_v pharatze_v breaker_n violater_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a be_v shall_v exalt_v themselves_o be_v lift_v up_o h._n better_a then_o be_v take_v away_o i._o pol._n as_o before_o v_o 12._o to_o establish_v the_o vision_n but_o they_o shall_v fall_v 15_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n cast_v forth_o with_o sling_n pol._n the_o first_o rather_o for_o the_o word_n shaphach_n to_o pour_v out_o or_o sâ—ed_z forth_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_o use_v of_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o earth_n then_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n and_o the_o other_o word_n sallelah_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mount_n rather_o than_o a_o sling_n as_o junius_n there_o read_v 2._o king_n 19_o 32._o and_o take_v
grecian_n in_o commentar_n 5._o but_o the_o most_o special_a reason_n be_v the_o angel_n only_o name_v those_o king_n by_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o oecolampad_n out_o of_o eudoxius_n their_o governement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o prophet_n take_v great_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n by_o stand_v understand_v those_o king_n which_o stand_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o cursary_n mention_v of_o they_o to_o insinuate_v in_o what_o short_a time_n these_o four_o king_n shall_v run_v out_o the_o race_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o first_o cyrus_n in_o who_o three_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v reign_v not_o long_o after_o some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n go_v against_o a_o people_n of_o the_o indian_n call_v derbices_fw-la which_o use_v to_o devour_v their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v old_a think_v it_o a_o more_o honourable_a end_n for_o they_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o then_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n by_o a_o dart_n cast_v at_o he_o by_o a_o indian_a and_o so_o die_v polan_n ex_fw-la cresia_n but_o the_o more_o receive_a opinion_n be_v out_o of_o herodotus_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o bowl_n of_o blood_n yet_o xeâ—ophon_n write_v that_o cyrus_n be_v age_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v fatherly_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o his_o son_n after_o he_o cambyses_n have_v reign_v not_o much_o above_o 6._o year_n be_v wound_v by_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o so_o die_v darius_n hystaspis_n be_v 20._o year_n old_a when_o cyrus_n go_v against_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o live_v but_o 43._o year_n in_o all_o enjoy_v not_o his_o kingdom_n 36._o year_n as_o most_o think_v nor_o yet_o half_o so_o much_o xerxes_n time_n can_v not_o be_v long_o h._n br._n give_v but_o 31._o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n unto_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la and_o make_v the_o 49._o year_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o coucurre_v with_o the_o 20._o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la who_o he_o suppose_v reign_v at_o home_n while_o his_o father_n xerxes_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o greek_a war_n be_v but_o then_o a_o young_a man_n to_o have_v give_v liberty_n in_o his_o 2._o year_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o if_o 30._o year_n be_v only_o allow_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n and_o xerxes_n darius_n longimanus_fw-la can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v then_o of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n as_o he_o have_v ezra_n 6._o 10._o but_o allow_v 49._o year_n unto_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n as_o be_v further_o prove_v c._n 9_o quest_n 58._o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o four_o such_o potent_a king_n 7._o this_o also_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a may_v make_v the_o former_a reason_n more_o full_a why_o the_o angel_n end_v it_o at_o xerxes_n and_o so_o pass_v unto_o alexander_n time_n because_o then_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v between_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v never_o lay_v down_o till_o the_o grecian_n have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o so_o alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o darius_n codomannus_n as_o arrianus_n write_v lib._n 2._o pretend_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n maitores_fw-la vestri_fw-la mecedoniam_fw-la ingressi_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o ancestor_n invade_v macedonia_n and_o all_o grecia_n beside_o and_o offer_v they_o many_o wrong_n whereas_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o wherefore_o i_o be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n be_o come_v over_o into_o asia_n be_v provoke_v by_o you_o quest._n 9_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o alexander_n kingdom_n v_o 3._o 4._o the_o angel_n brief_o touch_v both_o the_o rise_n up_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n 1._o the_o rise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o adjunct_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v mighty_a for_o with_o 30._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5._o thousand_o horseman_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v stand_v up_o whereby_o be_v note_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o achieve_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v and_o purpose_v the_o effect_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n his_o empire_n be_v large_a for_o beside_o other_o country_n which_o he_o subdue_v he_o possess_v all_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o persia_n 2._o he_o shall_v doc_fw-fr according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v prosperous_a in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o prevail_v in_o his_o war_n according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n 2._o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o describe_v first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o short_a time_n for_o not_o above_o seven_o year_n have_v alexander_n reign_v when_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o life_n be_v dissolve_v jun._n commentar_n and_o even_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o he_o expect_v ambassador_n at_o babylon_n from_o all_o the_o world_n he_o die_v at_o babylon_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n be_v show_v by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o shall_v be_v break_v like_a as_o when_o a_o brittle_a thing_n be_v break_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o shiver_n 2._o in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v express_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o subject_n be_v declare_v affirmative_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 4._o wind_n that_o be_v to_o four_o king_n and_o chief_a governor_n negative_o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o root_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o succession_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o other_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n beside_o his_o own_o heir_n 2._o for_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a in_o power_n unto_o alexander_n as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n quest._n 10._o of_o alexander_n birth_n and_o education_n act_n and_o life_n end_n and_o death_n abrige_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o philip_z king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v father_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v olympias_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 106._o olympiad_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o great_a temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o the_o magician_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o be_v then_o bear_v who_o shall_v set_v all_o asia_n on_o fire_n at_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o aristotle_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o such_o magnanimity_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v conquer_v any_o city_n he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v leave_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o win_v 2._o at_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o act_n and_o life_n three_o thing_n be_v memorable_a his_o virtue_n his_o monument_n and_o exploit_n his_o notable_a vice_n 1._o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v into_o his_o moral_n and_o military_a virtue_n as_o his_o moral_n be_v these_o his_o continency_n before_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o asia_n he_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n beautiful_a wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v they_o his_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n be_v great_a even_o towad_v his_o enemy_n but_o his_o liberality_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n c._n 2._o quest_n 48._o his_o military_a virtue_n be_v excellent_a 1._o his_o courage_n that_o with_o 30._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5._o thousand_o horseman_n dare_v adventure_v to_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o whole_a
world_n 2._o his_o patient_a labour_n in_o endure_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n frost_n and_o cold_a 3._o his_o dexterity_n and_o celerity_n in_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n 4._o and_o hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v his_o singular_a success_n he_o never_o besiege_v any_o city_n but_o he_o take_v it_o 2._o his_o exploit_n be_v singular_a 1._o he_o enlarge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o he_o build_v many_o city_n 70._o in_o number_n as_o plutarch_n write_v whereof_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n be_v one_o 3._o he_o reduce_v many_o barbarous_a nation_n from_o their_o savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n to_o civility_n as_o be_v further_o show_v c._n 2._o quest_n 48._o 3._o and_o his_o vice_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o after_o he_o have_v glut_v himself_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o asia_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o virtue_n four_o notable_a vice_n among_o the_o rest_n reign_v in_o he_o 1._o drunkenness_n he_o will_v drink_v so_o excessive_o that_o he_o will_v lie_v 2._o or_o 3._o day_n till_o he_o have_v sâ—â—pt_v out_o his_o drink_n 2._o in_o his_o drink_n he_o be_v cruel_a and_o outrageous_a in_o his_o rage_n he_o kill_v his_o dear_a friend_n clitus_n much_o lament_v his_o death_n afterward_o 3._o he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wantonness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o at_o length_n he_o grow_v so_o intolerable_a proud_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o jupiters_n son_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v calisthenes_n to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o see_v before_o c._n 8._o quest_n 16._o 3._o then_o alexander_n end_n be_v this_o in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v at_o babylon_n some_o think_v of_o poison_n but_o he_o die_v rather_o of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n continue_v quaff_v so_o long_o at_o a_o physician_n house_n a_o thessalian_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o expect_v embassador_n from_o the_o remote_a country_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o africa_n europa_n as_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o so_o in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o sicken_v he_o die_v have_v no_o time_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o coâ—ntrey_n nor_o space_n to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n see_v more_o c._n 8._o quest_n 16._o quest._n 11._o of_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n concern_v three_o of_o alexander_n successor_n there_o be_v no_o question_n ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n possess_v egypt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south_n seleucus_n reign_v in_o syria_n and_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o judea_n be_v count_v the_o north_n and_o antigonus_n hold_v asia_n minor_a in_o respect_n of_o egypt_n on_o the_o north_n but_o there_o be_v some_o question_n who_o be_v alexander_n successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o west_n 1._o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o arideus_n call_v philippus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n succeed_v in_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n as_o hierome_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la bullinger_n but_o arideus_n can_v proper_o be_v count_v alexander_n successor_n because_o he_o be_v but_o choose_v king_n for_o a_o time_n until_o alexander_n son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o he_o have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n perdiccas_n be_v choose_v tutor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o seleucus_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n in_o dignity_n craterus_n treasurer_n antipater_n governor_n of_o macedonia_n and_o grecia_n and_o beside_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o of_o alexander_n posterity_n that_o be_v heir_n or_o kindred_n but_o his_o brother_n be_v one_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o kindred_n 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o antipater_n one_o of_o alexander_n chief_a captain_n succeed_v in_o macedonia_n osiand_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v neither_o for_o though_o antipater_n be_v set_v over_o macedonia_n as_o other_o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v appoint_v their_o several_a regiment_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v share_v and_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n yet_o because_o aridaeus_n be_v then_o live_v to_o who_o by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o captain_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n be_v yield_v during_o the_o nonage_n of_o alexander_n child_n antipater_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o wherefore_o cassander_n rather_o the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n as_o soon_o as_o aridaeus_n be_v dead_a be_v rather_o hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n jun._n polan_n calv._n pap._n calvin_n think_v that_o cassander_n be_v antipater_n father_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n antipater_n and_o alexander_n but_o they_o by_o mutual_a parricide_n make_v a_o end_n one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o hold_v not_o the_o kingdom_n long_o after_o their_o father_n but_o cassander_n which_o reign_v 18._o or_o 19_o year_n over_o macedonia_n be_v the_o son_n also_o of_o antipater_n quest._n 12._o how_o all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v root_v out_o that_o none_o of_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o hierome_n thus_o expound_v these_o word_n not_o to_o his_o posterity_n quia_fw-la alexander_n liberos_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la because_o alexander_n have_v no_o child_n which_o pintus_fw-la thus_o with_o favour_n interprete_v that_o he_o have_v no_o son_n which_o succeed_v he_o but_o if_o hieromes_n word_n be_v well_o mark_v he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolue_v to_o stranger_n because_o alexander_n have_v no_o child_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o son_n alexander_n by_o roxane_n and_o hercules_n of_o barsines_n as_o trogus_n and_o justinus_n testify_v 2._o some_o writer_n think_v that_o alexander_n have_v a_o son_n call_v alexander_n by_o thalestra_n queen_n of_o the_o amazon_n as_o q._n curtius_n clitarchus_n polycritus_n onexicritus_fw-la affirm_v but_o that_o be_v by_o other_o historian_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n as_o hecataeus_n philippus_n chalcidicus_n duris_n samius_n plutarch_n cheronens_fw-la philo_z thebanus_n with_o other_o ex_fw-la pinto_n for_o this_o alexander_n be_v alexander_n son_n by_o his_o wife_n roxane_n 3._o this_o than_o be_v alexander_n posterity_n and_o kindred_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o mother_n olympias_n and_o pyrrhus_n his_o uncle_n king_n of_o epirus_n his_o brother_n ariden_n and_o his_o sister_n cleopatra_n his_o two_o wife_n with_o their_o two_o son_n roxane_n with_o alexander_n and_o barsines_n with_o hercules_n they_o be_v eight_o in_o all_o olympias_n cause_v arideus_n to_o be_v kill_v cassander_n thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o put_v olympias_n to_o death_n be_v almost_o 80._o year_n old_a and_o poison_v both_o alexander_n son_n alexander_n and_o hercules_n with_o roxane_n alexander_n wife_n cleopatra_n alexander_n sister_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o sardian_n who_o be_v base_a brother_n to_o philip_n alexander_n father_n procure_v to_o be_v kill_v therein_o think_v to_o gratify_v antigonus_n last_o of_o all_o pyrrhus_n be_v vanquish_v by_o antigonus_n demettius_n son_n and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o thus_o in_o few_o year_n all_o alexander_n posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o none_o live_v to_o succeed_v he_o 13._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o other_o beside_o those_o 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o hierome_n read_v stranger_n for_o other_o the_o word_n acharim_n signify_v both_o stranger_n and_o other_o by_o stranger_n hierome_n understand_v other_o captain_n beside_o these_o four_o as_o perdiccas_n crateron_n lysimachus_n which_o have_v some_o part_n of_o alexander_n dominion_n theodoret_n interprete_v it_o of_o other_o stranger_n of_o foreign_a nation_n as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o some_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n the_o parthian_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o babylon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o arsaces_n a_o persian_a of_o who_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v call_v arsacidae_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o exposition_n can_v stand_v here_o not_o the_o first_o because_o before_o in_o this_o verse_n mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o four_o wind_n so_o that_o we_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o that_o famous_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n and_o to_o none_o other_o not_o the_o latter_a because_o that_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o parthian_n be_v well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o seleucus_n grandchild_n to_o antiochus_n the_o
son_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 41._o by_o other_o then_o here_o be_v mean_v none_o else_o but_o those_o four_o general_a captain_n who_o divide_v alexander_n kingdom_n among_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o somewhat_o to_o touch_v the_o petty_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o part_n and_o of_o alexander_n several_a captain_n with_o their_o end_n 14._o quest._n of_o the_o petty_a division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n among_o his_o several_a captain_n before_o it_o grow_v into_o four_o and_o of_o their_o mutual_a dissension_n three_o thing_n here_o shall_v be_v brief_o touch_v concern_v alexander_n captain_n 1._o of_o their_o feverall_a division_n 2._o of_o their_o civil_a war_n which_o they_o make_v one_o with_o a_o other_o 3._o of_o their_o bloody_a end_n 1._o after_o that_o alexander_n captain_n have_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n choose_v officer_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n arideus_n be_v appoint_v viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o alexander_n child_n perdiccas_n protector_n who_o antipater_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n seleucus_n general_a for_o the_o army_n craterus_n treasurer_n then_o they_o sort_v the_o several_a province_n among_o they_o ptolomeus_n have_v egypt_n laomedon_n syria_n philotas_n cilicia_n antigonus_n lycia_n pamphylia_n and_o prygia_n the_o great_a cassander_n caria_n menander_n lydia_n leonatus_n phrygia_n the_o less_o eumenes_n cappadoeia_fw-la and_o paphlagonia_n phiton_n media_n ex_fw-la curtio_fw-la lysimachus_z thracia_n antipater_n maâ—edonia_n h._n br._n and_o justinus_n make_v mention_v beside_o of_o other_o to_o nicanor_n call_v seleucus_n be_v commit_v the_o parthian_n to_o amyntas_n the_o bactrian_n to_o neoptolemus_n the_o persian_n to_o peucestes_n the_o babylonian_n to_o philippus_n the_o hircanian_n and_o the_o other_o province_n remain_v under_o their_o government_n which_o hold_v they_o alexander_n yet_o live_v thus_o alexander_n empire_n be_v distribute_v among_o so_o many_o petty_a governor_n 15._o or_o 16._o in_o all_o can_v not_o long_o so_o continue_v under_o so_o many_o master_n but_o they_o present_o fall_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n demades_n witty_o compare_v alexander_n army_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o cyclops_n the_o huge_a giant_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n for_o as_o that_o huge_a body_n want_v light_a to_o direct_v it_o hit_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o guide_v itself_o so_o this_o unruly_a company_n want_v a_o guide_n dash_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o as_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n run_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n 2._o we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o brief_o to_o see_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n which_o be_v move_v among_o these_o captain_n 1._o the_o first_o war_n be_v begin_v through_o the_o ambition_n of_o perdiccas_n who_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n intend_v to_o marry_v cleopatra_n alexander_n sister_n and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n which_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o achieve_v he_o first_o enterprise_v to_o remove_v the_o let_v and_o impediment_n and_o send_v eumenes_n against_o antipater_n and_o antigonus_n and_o he_o himself_o go_v against_o ptolemy_n into_o egypt_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o not_o long_o after_o alcetas_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v slay_v also_o and_o this_o be_v his_o end_n who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o sedition_n 2._o after_o this_o a_o second_o stir_n begin_v between_o eumenes_n and_o antigonus_n in_o which_o battle_n neoptolemus_n and_o craterus_n be_v slay_v and_o eumenes_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o soldier_n unto_o antigonus_n who_o he_o kill_v 3._o then_o cassander_n after_o he_o have_v most_o treacherous_o extinguish_v alexander_n family_n quarrel_v with_o antigonus_n from_o who_o he_o will_v have_v take_v certain_a city_n in_o asia_n and_o join_v with_o ptolemy_n and_o seleucus_n who_o fear_v antigonus_n greatness_n but_o antigonus_n vanquisheth_z cassander_n and_o make_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n in_o asia_n 4._o after_o this_o antigonus_n set_v upon_o seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n but_o first_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o ptolemy_n at_o tyrus_n who_o take_v demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n pavilion_n with_o all_o the_o princely_a furniture_n but_o restore_v it_o again_o afterward_o demetrius_n surprise_v cille_n one_o of_o ptolomes_n captain_n and_o 8000._o man_n but_o return_v they_o safe_a to_o ptolemy_n to_o requite_v his_o former_a humanity_n and_o kindness_n 5._o then_o follow_v a_o sore_a battle_n between_o all_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n remain_v not_o far_o from_o ephesus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v seleucus_n and_o his_o son_n antiochus_n lysimachus_z and_o ptolomes_n force_n on_o the_o other_o antigonus_n the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n antigonus_n have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o alexander_n appear_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o now_o he_o will_v go_v unto_o his_o enemy_n whereby_o antigonus_n understand_v that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o victorious_a he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v now_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o as_o he_o pursue_v antiochus_n in_o battle_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o seleucus_n horseman_n be_v almost_o 80._o year_n old_a his_o son_n flee_v to_o athens_n and_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v take_v by_o seleucus_n and_o long_o survive _v not_o his_o father_n then_o the_o rest_n divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antigonus_n among_o they_o 6._o the_o last_o battle_n between_o alexander_n captain_n be_v between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n this_o lysimachus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n for_o be_v familiar_a with_o callisthenes_n who_o alexander_n kill_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o so_o escape_v for_o which_o his_o valour_n he_o be_v afterward_o much_o make_v of_o by_o alexander_n but_o this_o lysimachus_n among_o his_o virtue_n have_v enormous_a vice_n he_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o have_v child_n by_o they_o both_o but_o the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o child_n the_o mother_n for_o succour_v flee_v unto_o the_o other_o king_n ally_v unto_o she_o hereupon_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n between_o lysimachus_n and_o seleucus_n but_o lysimachus_n be_v overcome_v be_v slay_v melancth_v ex_fw-la pausan._n 3._o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o bloody_a end_n perdiccas_n first_o kill_v meleager_n ptolemy_n kill_v cleomenes_n perdiccas_n friend_n and_o perdiccas_n himself_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n go_v against_o ptolemy_n craterus_n and_o neoptolemus_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n philotas_n kill_v phiton_n and_o he_o with_o eumenes_n be_v slay_v by_o antigonus_n antigonus_n fight_v against_o seleucus_n be_v kill_v lysimachus_n by_o seleucus_n seleucus_n be_v slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n then_o reign_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o same_o ceraunus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v slay_v by_o brennus_n demetrius_n antigonus_n son_n root_v out_o the_o house_n of_o cassander_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n until_o the_o roman_n possess_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o alexander_n captain_n 15._o quest._n why_o the_o angel_n prosecute_v the_o story_n only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n omit_v the_o the_o rest_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v hereof_o 1._o the_o other_o kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o asia_n the_o less_o in_o the_o north_n to_o egypt_n which_o fall_v unto_o antigonus_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o vanquish_v by_o seleucus_n be_v divide_v among_o the_o other_o captain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o west_n be_v translate_v from_o cassander_n and_o his_o posterity_n unto_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o antigonus_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v mention_v for_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o mighty_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v prevail_v above_o the_o rest_n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v judea_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n by_o which_o occasion_n these_o king_n wage_n battle_n one_o against_o a_o other_o judea_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n go_v to_o wrack_n between_o they_o melancthon_n and_o sometime_o the_o jew_n favour_v one_o and_o sometime_o a_o other_o and_o then_o the_o adversary_n part_v still_o afflict_v they_o and_o thus_o between_o these_o two_o king_n be_v the_o jew_n molest_v the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n lyranus_fw-la and_o a_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o trouble_n unto_o the_o jew_n sometime_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n challenge_v the_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judea_n
sometime_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o in_o the_o last_o social_a war_n against_o antigonus_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o judea_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o seleucian_n as_o antiochus_n the_o great_a allege_v in_o a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o ptolemy_n philopator_n king_n of_o egypt_n polyb._n lib._n 5._o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o these_o two_o king_n because_o they_o only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v scripturae_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la externam_fw-la absque_fw-la judais_n historiam_fw-la texere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o follow_v a_o foreign_a history_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o josephus_n hereof_o thus_o write_v antiocho_n magno_fw-la in_o asia_n regnante_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o antiochus_n the_o great_a reign_v in_o asia_n judea_n be_v continual_o trouble_v and_o coelesyria_n for_o while_o he_o have_v war_n with_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n and_o his_o son_n epiphanes_n whether_o he_o do_v overcome_v or_o be_v overcome_v they_o go_v to_o wrack_n even_o like_a unto_o a_o ship_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o wind_n inter_fw-la prosperam_fw-la &_o aduersam_fw-la antiochi_n fortunam_fw-la iactat_fw-la a_o est_fw-la judea_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o between_o the_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a fortune_n of_o antiochus_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 3._o 16._o quest._n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n of_o who_o daniel_n propehsy_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o after_o the_o division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n be_v these_o 1._o ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n call_v ptolomeus_n soter_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o rescue_v diverse_a king_n that_o flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_n as_o seleucus_n and_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epyrus_n but_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o name_n make_v havoc_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n 2._o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n so_o call_v either_o because_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n or_o by_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o brother_n jun._n in_o commentar_n 3._o ptolemy_n euergetes_n a_o benefactor_n he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o learning_n as_o his_o father_n be_v the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o a_o benefactor_n because_o he_o bring_v home_o the_o image_n from_o babylon_n which_o cambyses_n have_v carry_v away_o 4._o ptolomeus_n philopator_n so_o call_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o kill_v his_o father_n mother_n and_o brother_n 5._o ptolomeus_n surname_v epiphanes_n that_o be_v the_o famous_a or_o renown_a 6._o ptolomeus_n philometor_n which_o signify_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o mother_n hate_v he_o 7._o ptolomeus_n physcon_n so_o call_v of_o his_o great_a belly_n 8._o ptolemy_n lathurus_n so_o name_v because_o be_v exile_v by_o his_o mother_n he_o secret_o practise_v to_o return_v again_o 9_o ptolemy_n auletes_n so_o surname_v the_o piper_n because_o he_o will_v public_o in_o his_o princely_a habit_n contend_v with_o fiddler_n and_o piper_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o fiddle_v and_o pipe_v 10._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n ptolemy_n dyonisius_n and_o cleopatra_n this_o dyonisius_n cause_v pompey_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o flee_v thither_o for_o succour_n be_v overcome_v of_o cesar_n who_o because_o he_o afterward_o practise_v against_o julius_n cesar_n be_v by_o he_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o cleopatra_n his_o sister_n who_o afterward_o marry_v to_o antonius_n ex_fw-la melancth_v bull_v and_o these_o be_v the_o egyptian_a king_n until_o the_o roman_n reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n these_o also_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 1._o the_o founder_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v seleucus_n surname_v nicanor_n 2._o next_o unto_o he_o be_v antiochus_n surname_v soter_n a_o saviour_n 3._o then_o antiochus_n call_v theos_n which_o signify_v god_n because_o he_o require_v divine_a hoâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o bull_v or_o as_o pausanias_n he_o be_v salute_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o mileâ—ians_n for_o expel_v their_o tyrant_n 4._o seleucus_n callinicus_n which_o signify_v a_o excellent_a warriet_fw-la the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n theos_n by_o laodice_n his_o brother_n antiochus_n hierax_n so_o term_v for_o his_o rapacitie_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n that_o be_v a_o flash_a or_o lightning_n be_v the_o next_o but_o he_o reign_v not_o long_o therefore_o by_o some_o he_o be_v omit_v as_o hugo_n card._n melancth_v 6._o antiochus_n surname_v megas_n the_o great_a succeed_v his_o brother_n ceraunus_n 7._o then_o seleucus_n philopator_n so_o call_v because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o reign_v but_o not_o long_o 8._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o famous_a by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a nature_n and_o despise_v v_o 2._o or_o rather_o as_o some_o call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o mad_a or_o furious_a antiochus_n succeed_v philopator_n thus_o far_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o 8._o king_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v epiphanes_n and_o to_o the_o 6._o of_o egypt_n ptolemy_n philometor_n at_o these_o the_o pprophecy_n stay_v because_o the_o principal_a intendment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o foreshow_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n there_o end_v signify_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o beside_o after_o this_o time_n when_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o antiochus_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o god_n people_n do_v one_o cut_v a_o other_o throat_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n by_o civil_a dissension_n be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n these_o than_o be_v the_o king_n that_o succeed_v epiphanes_n 9_o antiochus_n eupator_n epiphanes_n son_n who_o demetrius_n his_o uncle_n son_n kill_v 10._o demetrius_n succeed_v who_o one_o alexander_n feign_v to_o be_v epiphanes_n son_n kill_v and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o ptolemy_n philometor_n mean_n 11._o demetrius_z nicanor_z son_n of_o the_o other_o demetrius_n killeth_z alexander_z 12._o antiochus_n sedetes_n expel_v demetrius_n his_o brother_n 13._o tryphon_n kill_v sedetes_n and_o be_v king_n 14._o antiochus_n the_o brother_n of_o demetrius_n call_v eusebes_n for_o his_o piety_n because_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o reverence_n of_o their_o feast_n he_o do_v forbear_v they_o and_o send_v they_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v he_o kill_v tryphon_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o arsaces_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n 15._o demetrius_n nicanor_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n 16._o one_o alexander_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o antiochus_n gryphus_n 17._o antiochus_n call_v gryphus_n of_o his_o eagle_n or_o hook_a nose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n between_o he_o and_o antiochus_n cyzicenus_n so_o name_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o the_o son_n of_o sedetes_n be_v great_a war_n 18._o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n prosecute_v his_o father_n quarrel_n he_o kill_v cyzicenus_n thus_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n by_o mutual_a discord_n be_v at_o the_o length_n extinguish_v and_o then_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o civil_a dissension_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o certain_a year_n until_o he_o be_v subdue_v by_o pompey_n melancth_v bull_v 17._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n call_v here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 1._o this_o ptolemy_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lagus_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o philippus_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o marry_v his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n unto_o lagus_n 2._o alexander_n for_o his_o singular_a valour_n exalt_v he_o justin._n for_o when_o alexander_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o oxydrace_n he_o only_o of_o all_o his_o friend_n rescue_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o divide_v the_o empire_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n slay_v cleomenes_n the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o he_o overcome_v perdiccas_n that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n 4._o after_o the_o death_n of_o perdiccas_n he_o recover_v phoenicia_n syria_n and_o cyprus_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o son_n megas_n obtain_v cyrene_n pausan._n in_o attic._n 5._o he_o restore_v pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epyrus_n to_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o seleucus_n expel_v by_o antigonus_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v hierome_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n invade_v they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o carry_v many_o of_o they_o away_o captive_a but_o afterward_o he_o become_v more_o indifferent_a towards_o they_o give_v they_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n as_o the_o macedoniaâ—s_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n 7._o he_o reign_v well_o nigh_o forty_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 124._o olympiad_n as_o polybius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o lysimachus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n likewise_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o philadelpus_n ceraunus_n and_o other_o child_n beside_o pausan._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n which_o be_v south_n to_o judea_n which_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 5._o shall_v be_v mighty_a 18._o quest._n v_o 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o succeed_v ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horseman_n 15._o hundred_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n for_o burden_n so_o hierome_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pronoune_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n before_o name_v and_o by_o prince_n understandeth_v son_n as_o david_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a prince_n 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n rather_o than_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o beside_o this_o philadelphu_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o prince_n than_o son_n jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v he_o shall_v prevail_v above_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v against_o he_o g._n b._n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v not_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rather_o ptolemy_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n great_a be_v his_o young_a son_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o justine_n say_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o alive_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n father_n than_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o ptolemy_n more_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n prince_n and_o that_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n to_o judea_n so_o melanct._n vatabl._n calvin_n osiand_n bull_v genevens_n b._n polanus_fw-la 1._o this_o seleucus_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o when_o a_o wild_a bull_n as_o alexander_n be_v sacrifice_v break_v loose_a he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o horn_n alone_o and_o stay_v he_o whereupon_o he_o give_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o do_v fit_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n c._n 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n appian_n in_o syriac_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o their_o thigh_n melanct._n 2._o this_o seleucus_n overcome_v antigonus_n though_o he_o be_v before_o by_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o also_o slay_v valorous_a lysimachus_n who_o in_o alexander_n time_n be_v cast_v unto_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 3._o he_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v over_o babylon_n and_o media_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o over_o the_o persian_n parthian_n arabian_n bactrian_n hyrcanian_n and_o possess_v all_o from_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o pass_v over_o that_o river_n he_o likewise_o war_v with_o sandracotus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o indian_n never_o any_o possess_a more_o country_n in_o asia_n then_o this_o seleucus_n only_a alexander_n except_v polan_n 4._o he_o build_v many_o goodly_a city_n sixteen_o of_o they_o he_o call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n antiochia_n six_o by_o his_o mother_n name_n laodicea_n nine_o after_o his_o own_o name_n seleucia_n three_o by_o his_o wife_n name_n apamea_n and_o one_o stratonica_n by_o his_o other_o wife_n name_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o city_n which_o afterward_o continue_v be_v two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n seleucia_n one_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o the_o river_n tigris_n laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n antiochia_n under_o libanus_n and_o apamea_n in_o syria_n many_o other_o city_n he_o call_v by_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a name_n as_o berrhea_n edessa_n perinthus_n maronea_n callipolis_n achaia_n pella_n amphipolis_n arethusa_n cholcis_n larissa_n apollonia_n in_o parthia_n sotera_n calliope_n hecatompolis_n achaia_n in_o india_n alexandropolis_n in_o scythia_n alexandrescota_n so_o that_o seleucus_n dominion_n be_v mighty_a and_o large_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 5._o this_o seleucus_n be_v somewhat_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v enfranchise_v they_o in_o all_o his_o city_n which_o he_o build_v in_o asia_n and_o syria_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o macedonian_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n against_o ptolemy_n soter_n 6._o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n melancthon_n 19_o quest._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n c._n 38._o and_o daniel_n here_o agree_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o and_o here_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v accompany_v gog_n as_o magog_n meshech_n gomer_n togarmah_n pharas_n put_v the_o â—â—ebrews_v themselves_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v cappadocia_n galatia_n iberia_n armenia_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o city_n throughout_o those_o country_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o their_o kinted_a be_v evident_a argument_n of_o the_o foveraigntie_n which_o they_o have_v over_o those_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o that_o great_a gog_n who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o 4._o and_o further_o as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v c._n 38._o 23._o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_v among_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o ab._n ezra_n and_o kimhi_n testify_v that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n messiah_n shall_v â—aigne_v 5._o wherefore_o see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o ezekiels_n pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o first_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o
north_n and_o south_n ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o seleucus_n be_v afterward_o break_v which_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n soter_n succeed_v seleucus_n and_o marry_v his_o father_n wife_n stratonica_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n by_o who_o he_o have_v issue_n antiochus_n theos_n megas_n the_o brother_n of_o philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o this_o soter_n by_o which_o occasion_n megas_n claim_v to_o be_v king_n of_o cyrene_n which_o his_o father_n make_v he_o governor_n of_o be_v aid_v by_o his_o father_n in_o law_n against_o philadelphus_n and_o so_o the_o truce_n be_v break_v 2._o then_o philadelphus_n to_o accord_v this_o dissension_n give_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n to_o wife_n to_o antiochus_n surname_v theos_n the_o son_n of_o soter_n and_o philadelphus_n accompany_v she_o unto_o pelusium_n give_v unto_o her_o a_o rich_a dowry_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n whereupon_o she_o be_v call_v phernophora_n of_o her_o great_a dowry_n 3._o but_o this_o conjunction_n do_v not_o long_o hold_v for_o antiochus_n theos_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n laodice_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o son_n seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o antiochus_n hierax_n who_o he_o do_v repudiate_v and_o take_v berenice_n to_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o not_o long_o after_o laodice_n with_o her_o son_n be_v receive_v to_o favour_n which_o laodice_n suspect_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o her_o husband_n poison_v he_o and_o her_o son_n callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o her_o son_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o quarrel_n be_v renew_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n appianus_n in_o syriac_n think_v that_o these_o be_v two_o sister_n laodice_n and_o berenice_n both_o daughter_n to_o philadelphus_n but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n not_o daughter_n of_o the_o south_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 4._o thus_o have_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n she_o shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n she_o namely_o berenice_n shall_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o antiochus_n who_o be_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o embrace_v the_o two_o king_n together_o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v and_o his_o arm_n some_o read_v and_o his_o seed_n l._n calvin_n because_o vau_n be_v want_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n whereas_o zeroagh_n with_o vau_fw-mi signify_v a_o arm_n which_o word_n be_v use_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sometime_o to_o express_v and_o sometime_o to_o suppress_v that_o letter_n lyranus_fw-la expound_v it_o of_o berenice_n and_o her_o seed_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o masculine_a some_o refer_v it_o to_o antiochus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o arm_n he_o shall_v cast_v off_o berenice_n who_o be_v suborn_v as_o a_o arm_n to_o bind_v they_o together_o jun._n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o philadelphus_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v after_o nor_o this_o his_o arm_n his_o daughter_n which_o he_o use_v as_o a_o band_n of_o peace_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o callinicus_n take_v berenice_n and_o all_o her_o company_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v rescue_v and_o her_o son_n jun._n polan_n lat._n rather_o than_o he_o which_o beget_v she_o genevens_n vatab._n and_o he_o which_o have_v comfort_v she_o or_o make_v her_o mighty_a in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v antiochus_z theos_n who_o have_v before_o advance_v she_o and_o cast_v of_o laodice_n shall_v not_o continue_v for_o his_o wife_n poison_v he_o osiand_n polan_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o which_o take_v her_o part_n jun._n but_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o those_o which_o have_v bring_v she_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a sense_n be_v better_a 5._o thus_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v long_o before_o unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n c._n 2._o 43._o that_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n this_o place_n therefore_o show_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n leg_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n &_o south_n quest._n 21._o what_o king_n of_o the_o south_n this_o be_v who_o daughter_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 1._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o some_o mistake_n ptolemy_n ceraunus_n for_o philadelphus_n his_o brother_n affirm_v that_o this_o philadelphus_n kill_v seleucus_n that_o have_v slay_v lysimachus_n that_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n arsinoe_n oecolamp_n whereas_o it_o be_v ceraunus_n not_o philadelphus_n that_o kill_v seleucus_n 2._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ptolemy_n lagi_n by_o his_o second_o wife_n berenice_n he_o have_v other_o son_n by_o eurydice_n his_o first_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o antipater_n but_o he_o disinherit_v they_o and_o for_o love_n of_o his_o wife_n berenice_n he_o make_v philadelphus_n his_o young_a king_n as_o justineâ—aith_n â—aith_z while_o he_o live_v but_o as_o pausanias_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v by_o the_o contrary_a philadelphus_n a_o lover_n of_o his_o brethren_n jun._n 3._o he_o have_v a_o other_o enormous_a fault_n beside_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n who_o die_v before_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n and_o afterward_o have_v child_n by_o a_o other_o arsinoe_n daughter_n of_o lysimachus_n of_o the_o first_o arsinoe_n be_v the_o region_n arsinoitis_n call_v pausan._n in_o aâ—tic_a 4._o this_o philadephus_n be_v exceed_v rich_a as_o be_v partly_o touch_v before_o hierome_n here_o write_v that_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horse_n 400._o elephant_n and_o 1500._o long_a ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n of_o burden_n he_o receive_v yearly_a out_o of_o egypt_n 14._o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o 15._o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n call_v artaba_fw-la which_o contain_v 3._o bushel_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a and_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o egypt_n shall_v afford_v yearly_a so_o great_a a_o tribute_n strabo_n lib._n 17._o report_v out_o of_o cicero_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n that_o ptolemy_n auletes_n who_o be_v but_o a_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a prince_n receive_v yearly_a 12._o thousand_o and_o 500_o talent_n of_o silver_n 5._o this_o king_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o singular_a love_n of_o learning_n who_o tertullian_n affirm_v in_o apologet._n to_o have_v be_v most_o learned_a himself_o he_o found_v a_o famous_a library_n at_o alexandria_n whereof_o demetrius_n phalereus_n have_v the_o oversight_n he_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n who_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n send_v unto_o he_o which_o book_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o be_v many_o thousand_o book_n for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v by_o he_o of_o demetrius_n how_o many_o thousand_o book_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v get_v 200._o thousand_o but_o short_o he_o will_v make_v they_o up_o 500_o thousand_o perer._n 6._o this_o philadelphus_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o jew_n he_o redeem_v a_o 120._o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slave_n in_o egypt_n and_o send_v they_o home_o and_o bestow_v many_o rich_a gift_n upon_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n among_o the_o which_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v the_o translate_n of_o the_o hebrew_n scripture_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v somewhat_o concern_v that_o translation_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o translation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o many_o place_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o vary_v from_o the_o original_n as_o pagnin_n show_v isagog_n c._n 9_o and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a gen._n 5._o and_o 11._o they_o feign_v a_o 1350._o year_n more_o and_o gen._n 11._o they_o put_v in_o cainan_n one_o more_o than_o the_o original_a text_n have_v and_o they_o
make_v but_o 70._o person_n to_o descend_v into_o egypt_n with_o jaakob_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o 70._o language_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n gen._n 10._o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o special_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o either_o omit_v in_o their_o translation_n or_o interpret_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o conceal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o ireneus_fw-la justinus_n chrysostome_n hilary_n augustine_n do_v ascribe_v very_o much_o unto_o this_o translation_n and_o think_v that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v put_v into_o so_o many_o several_a celles_fw-fr and_o yet_o agree_v together_o except_o only_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n but_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o pentateâ—â—_n think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o their_o 70._o celles_fw-fr at_o alexandria_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n beside_o 1._o hierome_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o septuag_n only_o translate_v the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n in_o 5._o cap._n ezech._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n alexandria_n and_o all_o egypt_n follow_v hesychius_n copy_n constantinople_n and_o all_o unto_o antioch_n use_v lucianus_n edition_n and_o the_o middle_a province_n between_o they_o prefer_v the_o translation_n amend_v by_o origen_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o pamphilus_n hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o paralip_n 4._o and_o beside_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuag_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o edition_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o by_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodotian_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o translation_n the_o most_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n as_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n do_v well_o advise_v ex_fw-la bull_v quest._n 23._o who_o be_v the_o bud_n of_o her_o root_n v_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o exploit_n 1._o theodoret_n give_v this_o interpretation_n here_o these_o war_n here_o prophesy_v of_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o war_n between_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n and_o antiochus_n the_o great_a by_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n before_o speak_v of_o v_o 6._o he_o will_v have_v understand_v scopas_n general_a of_o philopators_n army_n who_o win_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o antiochus_n jurisdiction_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n after_o this_o ptolemy_n give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n unto_o antiochus_n but_o she_o be_v return_v home_o again_o yet_o there_o come_v a_o bud_n of_o she_o she_o have_v a_o son_n that_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o her_o father_n contra._n this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o the_o war_n between_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o philopator_n be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o it_o be_v unlike_o that_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n himself_o see_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a but_o he_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n in_o marriage_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n 4._o beside_o this_o bud_n here_o speak_v of_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n whereas_o theodoret_n understand_v this_o bud_n to_o rise_v up_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n 1._o this_o bud_n of_o she_o that_o be_v berenice_n root_n be_v ptolemy_n surname_v euergetes_n her_o natural_a and_o germane_a brother_n who_o rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v his_o sister_n death_n 2._o he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o invade_v syria_n and_o win_v the_o strong_a hold_n many_o city_n abhor_v the_o cruel_a fact_n and_o parricide_n of_o callinicus_n revolt_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ptolemy_n who_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n 3._o but_o hear_v of_o some_o commotion_n in_o egypt_n he_o return_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o many_o noble_n captive_n and_o a_o very_a great_a spoil_n beside_o 40._o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o many_o precious_a vessel_n and_o 2500._o image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o among_o they_o those_o which_o cambyses_n before_o have_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o the_o superstitious_a egyptian_n call_v he_o euergetes_n benefactor_n hierome_n 3._o after_o ptolemy_n be_v return_v seleucus_n prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o himself_o hardly_o escape_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o company_n have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o great_a preparation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o case_n be_v pity_v of_o those_o which_o before_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o then_o he_o crave_v aid_n of_o antiochus_n hierax_n his_o brother_n which_o ptolemy_n perceive_v make_v peace_n with_o seleucus_n for_o 10._o year_n oecol_n melanct._n ex_fw-la justin._n 4._o hierax_n see_v this_o then_o turn_v his_o force_n against_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n which_o war_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o for_o hierax_n be_v slay_v of_o certain_a robber_n and_o thief_n and_o seleucus_n die_v of_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n 5._o all_o this_o be_v thus_o report_v by_o foreign_a writer_n justin._n lib._n 27._o polybius_n lib._n 5._o agree_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n both_o of_o the_o preparation_n and_o expedition_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n against_o callinicus_n v_o 7._o his_o success_n in_o carry_v away_o much_o spoil_v and_o captive_n v_o 8._o and_o his_o return_n into_o his_o country_n v_o 9_o 6._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 8._o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n calvin_n say_v who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v that_o euergetes_n reign_v 46._o year_n oecolamp_n 26._o whereas_o callinicus_n reign_v but_o 20._o year_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v that_o euergetes_n continue_v diverse_a year_n in_o this_o victorious_a estate_n have_v the_o chief_a dominion_n in_o syria_n jun._n polan_n for_o this_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a word_n wherein_o his_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n be_v describe_v and_o polybius_n write_v that_o euergegetes_n and_o callinicus_n die_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lib._n 5._o 7._o iâ—_n his_o return_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 9_o josephus_n write_v that_o euergetes_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n and_o bestow_v great_a gift_n upon_o the_o temple_n lib._n post_n advers._n appion_n yet_o afterward_o he_o demand_v the_o ordinary_a tribute_n 20._o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n euergetes_n send_v unto_o he_o threaten_v that_o if_o the_o tribute_n be_v not_o pay_v he_o will_v divide_v their_o country_n among_o his_o soldier_n then_o josephus_n onias_n sister_n son_n go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o embassage_n unto_o ptolemy_n and_o pacify_v he_o and_o grow_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 3._o quest._n 24._o of_o the_o three_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n v_o 10._o 11._o 12._o this_o battle_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o preparation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o their_o diverse_a attempt_n v_o 10._o 2._o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n with_o his_o good_a success_n v_o 11._o 3._o the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o victory_n v_o 12._o 1._o the_o attempt_n make_v be_v either_o joint_o by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o seleucus_n callinicus_n namely_o seleucus_n ceraunus_n and_o antiochus_n surname_v megas_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n or_o several_o by_o antiochus_n megas_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n first_o ceraunus_n and_o megas_n join_v together_o partly_o to_o revenge_v their_o father_n callinicus_n and_o their_o grandmother_n laodices_n death_n partly_o in_o hope_n to_o recover_v syria_n out_o of_o ptolemy_n philopator_n hand_n who_o succeed_v euergetes_n who_o some_o think_v he_o kill_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v philopator_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o contrary_a they_o first_o set_v upon_o ptolemy_n captain_n which_o hold_v syria_n for_o philopator_n but_o cerannus_n pass_v over_o the_o mount_n taurus_n to_o go_v against_o attalus_n who_o possess_v the_o country_n beyond_o taurus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o apaturius_n and_o nicanor_n in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n of_o
his_o reign_n of_o who_o acheus_n that_o go_v with_o seleucus_n be_v his_o kinsman_n be_v present_o revenge_v and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n polybius_n lib._n 4._o all_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o prophecy_n save_v that_o polybius_n write_v that_o acheus_n go_v in_o this_o battle_n with_o seleucus_n and_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a live_v as_o yet_o a_o private_a life_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n join_v together_o now_o than_o seleucus_n be_v dead_a antiochus_z megas_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o as_o polybius_n write_v not_o above_o 15._o year_n old_a two_o of_o his_o expedition_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o one_o in_o pass_v thorâ—gh_o in_o recover_v syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o other_o in_o assault_a ptolemy_n at_o home_n even_o at_o his_o own_o fortress_n and_o munition_n city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o expedition_n antiochus_n have_v two_o great_a let_v in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o overcome_v first_o two_o brethren_n molan_n and_o alexander_n contemn_v antiochus_n youth_n will_v have_v usurp_v all_o the_o country_n beyond_o taurus_n they_o first_fw-mi he_o overcome_v then_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o ptolomes_n captain_n which_o hold_v syria_n for_o he_o but_o here_o theodotus_n help_v he_o who_o revolt_v from_o philopator_n both_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a and_o slothful_a life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v some_o disgrace_n be_v call_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n this_o theodotus_n upon_o these_o occasion_n betray_v syria_n into_o antiochus_n hand_n and_o upon_o this_o advantage_n he_o still_o proceed_v and_o recover_v many_o city_n and_o country_n as_o polybius_n show_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o then_o send_v ptolemy_n a_o embassage_n unto_o antiochus_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v he_o until_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o strong_a and_o antiochus_n admit_v some_o parley_n and_o treatise_n of_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n for_o ptolemy_n challenge_v those_o country_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n antiochus_n lay_v claim_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o former_a composition_n make_v by_o cassander_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n when_o they_o overcome_v antigonus_n that_o syria_n and_o palestina_n shall_v belong_v unto_o seleucus_n thus_o they_o break_v off_o without_o any_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n antiochus_n go_v forward_o and_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o nicolaus_n philopator_n captain_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o still_o prevail_a he_o come_v even_o unto_o the_o munition_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n and_o pitch_v at_o raphia_n which_o be_v 4._o day_n journey_n from_o pelusium_n hierom._n bull_v oecolamp_n perer_n jun_n polan_n 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n how_o philopator_n be_v thus_o provoke_v even_o at_o his_o own_o door_n do_v come_v against_o antiochus_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o encounter_v with_o he_o at_o raphia_n and_o prevail_v as_o be_v show_v here_o v_o 11._o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v this_o story_n report_v by_o polybius_n and_o justine_n 1._o ptolemy_n while_o the_o treatise_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o hand_n hire_a soldier_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n of_o 70._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5000._o horseman_n and_o 73._o elephant_n antiochus_n also_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o other_o great_a army_n of_o 62._o thousand_o footman_n 6000._o horseman_n elephant_n 102._o 2._o these_o army_n meet_v at_o raphia_n after_o certain_a day_n join_v battle_n the_o fight_n be_v at_o the_o first_o doubtful_a for_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o antiochus_n have_v the_o better_a but_o the_o left_a wing_n the_o worse_o but_o at_o last_o the_o victory_n fall_v out_o unto_o ptolemy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o mercenary_a man_n 3._o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o begin_n a_o other_o circumstance_n be_v add_v which_o further_v the_o fight_n on_o ptolomes_n side_n how_o arsinoe_n ptolomes_n sister_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o camp_n as_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n call_v upon_o the_o soldier_n and_o encourage_v they_o promise_v to_o each_o man_n two_o pound_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o ptolemy_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o of_o antiochus_n side_n there_o be_v 10._o thousand_o footman_n slay_v and_o 300._o horseman_n 4000_o take_v prisoner_n and_o 3._o elephant_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o two_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o battle_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o text_n the_o multitude_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o event_n which_o follow_v this_o victory_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o insolence_n both_o of_o ptolomes_n army_n call_v here_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o army_n as_o antiochus_n and_o of_o ptolemy_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n be_v content_a give_v himself_o to_o case_n and_o pleasure_n to_o accept_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o antiochus_n entreat_v of_o he_o whereas_o as_o justine_n write_v spoliavisset_fw-la regno_fw-la antiochum_fw-la si_fw-la fortunam_fw-la virtute_fw-la iuvisset_fw-la he_o have_v spoil_v antiochus_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n he_o have_v help_v his_o good_a fortune_n 2._o an_o other_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v cast_v down_o housand_n which_o hierome_n understand_v of_o his_o former_a victory_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o cruel_a outrage_n practise_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o press_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o force_v to_o enter_v be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o carry_v away_o half_a dead_a whereupon_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o alexandria_n give_v forth_o very_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o jew_n command_v many_o to_o be_v kill_v other_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o imprison_v and_o some_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o under_o the_o camel_n foot_n 3._o macchab._n c._n 7._o bull_v melancth_v polan_n and_o hereof_o josephus_n make_v mention_v that_o between_o antiochus_n megas_n and_o philopator_n judea_n be_v as_o ship_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o wave_n and_o go_v to_o wrack_n on_o both_o side_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o 3._o the_o last_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o be_v diverse_a way_n effect_v 1._o for_o he_o neither_o prevail_v against_o antiochus_n who_o escape_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n still_o hierome_n 2._o and_o notwithstanding_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n defend_v they_o 3._o after_o this_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o beastly_a pleasure_n for_o he_o kill_v his_o wife_n and_o sister_n eurydice_n he_o keep_v both_o a_o male_a concubine_n agathocles_n and_o agathoclea_n his_o sister_n justin._n lib._n 30._o 4._o and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o himself_o die_v melancthon_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n v_o 13._o 14._o now_o follow_v diverse_a other_o expedition_n and_o attempt_n of_o this_o antiochus_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unto_o v_o 18._o with_o his_o end_n v_o 19_o in_o this_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o preparation_n v_o 13._o then_o his_o success_n v_o 14._o in_o his_o preparation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n express_v the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n the_o time_n after_o certain_a year_n and_o his_o great_a riches_n for_o philopator_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o epiphanes_n his_o son_n leave_v but_o young_a who_o tuition_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o agathocles_n a_o infamous_a person_n philopators_n minion_n by_o which_o occasion_n many_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n antiochus_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o recover_v his_o former_a estate_n both_o in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v but_o 4._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o because_o the_o egyptian_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o agathocles_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o strumpet_n they_o hang_v up_o and_o then_o send_v embassador_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o trust_n philopator_n die_v have_v commend_v his_o son_n the_o roman_n twice_o send_v ambassador_n to_o antiochus_n who_o have_v invade_v diverse_a city_n in_o syria_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n
but_o for_o all_o this_o antiochus_n surcease_v not_o hierome_n ex_fw-la justin._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n veniendo_fw-la veniet_fw-la he_o shall_v certain_o or_o speedy_o come_v nothing_o can_v let_v he_o and_o concern_v his_o rich_a preparation_n this_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o prepare_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o at_o that_o time_n hannibal_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v flee_v unto_o he_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o his_o chariot_n and_o elephant_n set_v forth_o with_o ornament_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o roman_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n satis_fw-la esse_fw-la credo_fw-la romanis_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la avarissimi_fw-la i_o think_v these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v and_o content_v the_o roman_n though_o they_o be_v most_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n gellius_n in_o noctib_n attic._n lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prey_n whereas_o antiochus_n have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o preparation_n 2._o then_o in_o the_o success_n describe_v v_o 14._o be_v show_v 1._o the_o help_n that_o antiochus_n have_v 2._o how_o he_o prevail_v against_o those_o factious_a person_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o hitherto_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o shall_v now_o join_v with_o antiochus_n jun._n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o league_n and_o confederacy_n which_o antiochus_n make_v with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o join_v together_o against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o part_v his_o city_n among_o they_o each_o of_o they_o to_o take_v the_o city_n next_o adjoin_v hierome_n which_o confederacy_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o say_v philip_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o flaminius_n the_o consul_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o all_o the_o city_n of_o thraciâ—_n only_a macedonia_n be_v leave_v he_o melancth_v bull_v 2._o then_o follow_v what_o become_v of_o the_o rebellious_a son_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o refractory_a jew_n which_o stand_v against_o antiochus_n and_o be_v refractory_a against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 1._o these_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a jew_n be_v well_o understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o flee_v with_o onias_n be_v expel_v by_o jason_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o josephus_n say_v be_v philometor_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophesy_v it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o these_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n who_o give_v unto_o onias_n leave_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o region_n of_o hierapolis_n about_o 180._o furlong_n from_o memphis_n which_o onias_n according_o do_v make_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n like_a in_o some_o thing_n unlike_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o herein_o they_o be_v call_v refractraie_o because_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o establish_v the_o vision_n this_o also_o agree_v very_o fit_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fulfil_n this_o present_a vision_n jun._n annot_n polan_n but_o that_o fulfil_n be_v against_o their_o will_n now_o here_o their_o purpose_n and_o intendment_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o establish_v the_o vision_n and_o so_o onias_n pretend_v that_o herein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isay._n c._n 19_o v._n 19_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o egypt_n hierome_n pelican_n calv._n melancth_v whereas_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o egypt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a unity_n and_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o assur_n egypt_n and_o judaea_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o onias_n for_o the_o assyrian_n now_o under_o antiochus_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o beside_o eusebius_n out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o cease_v for_o see_v by_o moses_n law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o altar_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n of_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n can_v not_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o purpose_n eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o domonst_a euangel_n c._n 4._o 3._o then_o it_o follow_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o refractory_a person_n they_o shall_v fall_v 1._o hierome_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n and_o the_o city_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v 330._o year_n after_o as_o josephus_n write_v under_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v unto_o lupus_n precedent_n of_o alexandria_n to_o demolish_v the_o other_o temple_n in_o egypt_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o lupus_n only_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o paulinus_n succeed_v he_o utter_o abolish_v the_o service_n which_o the_o jew_n there_o exercise_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n for_o ever_o not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o ruin_v josephus_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 30._o but_o this_o ruin_n and_o fall_v here_o prophesy_v of_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_a to_o show_v how_o antiochus_n prevail_v against_o they_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o palestina_n which_o rebel_v against_o antiochus_n polan_n jun._n in_o his_o last_o edition_n but_o in_o his_o first_o annotation_n he_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o antiochus_n destroy_v at_o his_o come_n into_o egypt_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n v_o 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o expedition_n first_o be_v describe_v his_o preparation_n than_o his_o success_n in_o the_o preparation_n it_o be_v express_v how_o he_o shall_v cast_v up_o a_o mount_n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sling_n and_o other_o engine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o antiochus_n shall_v besiege_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o have_v special_a reference_n beside_o unto_o the_o besiege_n of_o scopas_n ptolomes_n captain_n who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v send_v against_o he_o who_o encounter_v with_o antiochus_n at_o panâ—as_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o flee_v unto_o sidon_n where_o antiochus_n besiege_v he_o with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n then_o ptolemy_n send_v three_o captain_n eropus_n menocleas_n and_o damaxenus_fw-la to_o rescue_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o siege_n till_o scopas_n force_v by_o famine_n yield_v himself_o antiochus_n also_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o fortify_v place_n or_o tower_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o take_v by_o help_n of_o the_o jew_n hierome_n ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o strong_a city_n do_v antiochus_n take_v at_o this_o time_n in_o syria_n which_o do_v hold_v with_o ptolemy_n before_o 2._o the_o success_n be_v this_o 1._o concern_v egypt_n the_o army_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v nor_o his_o choose_a people_n that_o be_v the_o army_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o valiant_a captain_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v antiochus_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o will_v 2._o then_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o pleasant_a beautiful_a or_o excellent_a land_n that_o be_v judea_n so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o terrene_a excellency_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v excellent_a because_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o land_n he_o shall_v also_o possess_v not_o so_o much_o by_o conquest_n but_o the_o jew_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o samaria_n
hannibal_n counsel_n who_o be_v with_o he_o who_o give_v he_o advice_n to_o remove_v his_o force_n into_o italy_n and_o to_o occupy_v the_o roman_n at_o home_n at_o their_o own_o door_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o flee_v from_o chersonesus_n leave_v all_o the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n of_o his_o own_o behind_o which_o the_o roman_n surprise_v then_o he_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o the_o scipio_n offer_v to_o bear_v half_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o battle_n and_o to_o relinquish_v all_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o jonia_n and_o aeolia_n but_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o expedition_n which_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o and_o he_o must_v surrender_v all_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mount_n taurus_n but_o antiochus_n refuse_v these_o hard_a condition_n encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n again_o who_o have_v not_o above_o 30._o thousand_o man_n and_o he_o 70._o thousand_o in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v discomfit_v and_o lose_v 50._o thousand_o man_n and_o all_o his_o elephant_n save_v 15._o which_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o thus_o his_o proud_a spirit_n be_v abate_v and_o his_o contumely_n offer_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 2._o then_o last_o of_o all_o his_o shame_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o upon_o a_o second_o embassage_n he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o most_o hard_a condition_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v all_o asia_n on_o this_o side_n taurus_n 2._o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o present_a money_n fifteen_o hundred_o talent_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n 3._o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o his_o elephant_n and_o ship_n so_o many_o as_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o shall_v be_v stint_v afterward_o for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o ship_n 4._o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a 12._o thousand_o talent_n for_o tribute_n for_o 12._o year_n 5._o and_o give_v 20._o hostage_n whereof_o one_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o condition_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o thus_o his_o own_o shame_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o further_o in_o disdain_n whereas_o he_o be_v call_v before_o antiochus_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v into_o a_o byword_n among_o the_o roman_n antiochus_n sometime_o the_o great_a king_n ex_fw-la livio_n decad_a 4._o l._n 8._o and_o app._n in_o syriac_n 29._o quest._n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a v_o 19_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v his_o shameful_a flight_n and_o his_o shameful_a end_n 1._o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o last_o great_a overthrow_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o man_n he_o flee_v away_o incontinent_o and_o about_o midnight_n come_v to_o sardis_n thence_o to_o apamea_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v ambassador_n which_o conclude_v the_o former_a peace_n with_o the_o roman_n upon_o those_o hard_a condition_n then_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o munition_n and_o hold_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o cn._n manlius_n who_o succeed_v l._n scipio_n thus_o antiochus_n be_v confine_v within_o taurus_n who_o in_o this_o disgrace_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v je_o as_o tully_n report_v in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la deiotaro_n benign_a sibi_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n factum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v ease_v he_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o now_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o less_o 2._o now_o touch_v his_o end_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o after_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o imposition_n of_o tribute_n lay_v upon_o he_o partly_o through_o necessity_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d rob_v a_o temple_n of_o their_o treasure_n lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o naneas_n among_o the_o persian_n where_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o company_n be_v hew_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o story_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o macchab._n c._n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v etc._n etc._n because_o his_o body_n be_v thus_o mangle_v can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o that_o story_n rather_o show_v the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n this_o antiochus_n son_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o 2._o macchab._n c._n 9_o see_v more_o before_o c._n 8._o qu._n 33._o 2._o some_o follow_a justine_n lib._n 32._o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v invade_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n dyndinaeus_fw-la or_o dodonaeus_n but_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o place_n bull_v 3._o hierome_n follow_v strabo_n lib._n 16._o say_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o elymean_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n belus_n so_o also_o polan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v because_o he_o be_v tumultuous_o kill_v of_o the_o rude_a people_n come_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o temple_n calvin_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n and_o because_o he_o die_v in_o persia_n and_o return_v not_o into_o his_o own_o country_n osiand_n 30._o quest._n of_o the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a v_o 20._o first_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v who_o this_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n 1._o pâ—rphyrius_n as_o hierome_n show_v upon_o this_o place_n take_v this_o to_o be_v ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o as_o hierome_n well_o show_v he_o do_v not_o succeed_v antiochus_n the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n 2._o r._n levi_n understand_v here_o the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n call_v antiochus_n eupator_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o uncle_n son_n demetrius_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o interprete_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n ex_fw-la oecolampad_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n surname_v the_o great_a for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v prophesy_v v_o 17._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o 3._o some_o hebrew_n as_o hierome_n also_o here_o write_v think_v that_o this_o be_v tryphon_n which_o be_v the_o tutor_n of_o antiochus_n son_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o tryphon_n follow_v many_o generation_n after_o for_o after_o antiochus_n the_o great_a succeed_v in_o order_n seleucus_z epiphanes_n eupator_n his_o son_n demetrius_n alexander_n antiochus_n before_o tryphon_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o antiochus_n place_n be_v the_o 7._o king_n of_o syria_n but_o tryphon_n be_v the_o 13._o or_o 14._o bull_v perer._n 4._o wherefore_o this_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o antiochus_n place_n be_v seleucus_n his_o son_n antiochus_n the_o great_a have_v three_o son_n antiochus_n seleucus_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o antiochus_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o towardness_n die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o father_n flee_v to_o apamea_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o peace_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n then_o succeed_v seleucus_n philopator_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n call_v also_o soter_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 4._o polan_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 1._o this_o seleucus_n act_n be_v describe_v he_o shall_v cause_v to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o a_o exactor_n of_o tribute_n not_o take_v away_o the_o exactor_n of_o tribute_n as_o vatabl._n for_o the_o word_n be_v ghabar_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o hiphâ—l_a to_o causâ—_n to_o pass_v and_o so_o be_v seleucus_n a_o great_a exactor_n of_o tribute_n for_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuous_a live_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v immoderate_a in_o his_o expense_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o familiar_a counsellor_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n by_o his_o immoderate_a taxation_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o that_o his_o money_n be_v his_o friend_n this_o seleucus_n be_v he_o that_o send_v heliodorus_n to_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o simoâ—_n have_v bewray_v unto_o he_o which_o heliodorus_n come_v thither_o and_o offer_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o treasure_n away_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v terrify_v by_o a_o fearful_a 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v a_o horse_n with_o a_o terrible_a
rider_n and_o so_o they_o desist_v from_o their_o purpose_n see_v the_o story_n 2._o macchab._n 3_o 2._o then_o the_o end_n of_o seleucus_n be_v prophesy_v of_o 1._o concern_v the_o time_n after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o can_v not_o 12._o year_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o reign_n as_o oecolampad_n and_o it_o appear_v 2._o macchab._n 4._o 7._o that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o heliodorus_n attempt_v to_o rob_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v by_o wrath_n nor_o by_o battle_n either_o by_o the_o general_a hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o by_o open_a war_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o heliodorus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o hostage_n and_o be_v at_o athens_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o seleucus_n die_v and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o even_o by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o impiety_n melancth_v polan_n 31._o quest._n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v proper_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o of_o antichrist_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o antichrist_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n as_o polychronius_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v then_o to_o antiochus_n as_o v_o 21._o in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v up_o a_o vile_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o v_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v stir_v up_o his_o power_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n who_o be_v understand_v before_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o prophetical_a narration_n 2._o some_o do_v apply_v some_o part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n yet_o as_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o some_o thing_n only_o unto_o antichrist_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v together_o as_o matth._n 24._o christ_n propehsy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joint_o so_o in_o this_o place_n they_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v interchangeable_o theodoret._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la who_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o figure_n and_o sign_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o figure_n as_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v concern_v they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o psal._n 72._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o place_n he_o think_v only_o to_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o agree_v unto_o solomon_n some_o figure_n be_v such_o that_o the_o thing_n affirm_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v as_o 1._o chr._n 22._o 10._o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n this_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n in_o part_n but_o of_o christ_n more_o fit_o so_o some_o thing_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n as_o of_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n and_o some_o thing_n only_o agree_v unto_o antichrist_n as_o from_o the_o 36._o v_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o as_o melancthon_n say_v non_fw-la avellam_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la ab_fw-la historia_fw-la antiochi_n i_o will_v not_o pull_v away_o this_o part_n neither_o from_o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o edom_n and_o other_o nation_n adjoin_v which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v historical_a 3._o some_o whole_o refer_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o antichrist_n as_o hierome_n here_o affirm_v of_o porphyrius_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o take_v many_o thing_n from_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o relation_n and_o allusion_n in_o this_o prophetical_a discourse_n unto_o antichrist_n 4._o some_o do_v make_v antiochus_n a_o special_a type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o make_v he_o the_o image_n and_o antichrist_n the_o archetypus_fw-la the_o principal_a person_n represent_v and_o resemble_v and_o think_v that_o many_o thing_n here_o do_v do_v more_o fit_o agree_v unto_o antichrist_n then_o unto_o antiochus_n pappus_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o cruel_a outrage_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n aim_v only_o at_o antiochus_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o analogy_n as_o a_o common_a type_n antiochus_n example_n condition_n practice_n may_v be_v draw_v and_o by_o way_n of_o application_n accommodate_v to_o decipher_v antichrist_n jun._n polan_n but_o these_o typical_a application_n unto_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a place_n among_o the_o controversy_n 32._o quest._n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n first_o entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n three_o thing_n be_v orderly_o handle_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o of_o antiochus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o of_o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n 3._o of_o his_o end_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v for_o see_v this_o antiochus_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o under_o he_o they_o shall_v endure_v much_o misery_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v aforehand_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o time_n first_o then_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o succession_n 2._o by_o the_o small_a right_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o it_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o evil_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o place_n one_o shall_v stand_v up_o namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o but_o his_o right_n shall_v be_v small_a thereunto_o for_o whereas_o succession_n unto_o kingdom_n be_v either_o by_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o succession_n or_o by_o election_n and_o consent_n he_o come_v by_o neither_o of_o these_o mean_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o leave_v hostage_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o that_o behalf_n neglect_v and_o despise_v not_o design_v or_o appoint_v by_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v dead_a he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n demetrius_n who_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o pledge_n for_o antiochus_n at_o rome_n who_o seleucus_n send_v for_o to_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o war_n thus_o antiochus_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v in_o respect_n of_o natural_a succession_n jun._n polan_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o vile_a condition_n and_o loathsome_a vice_n he_o be_v despise_v also_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v call_v epiphanes_n famous_a by_o the_o contrary_a be_v indeed_o despise_v which_o name_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n into_o epimanes_n which_o signify_v furious_a mad_a athenaeus_n ex_fw-la polyb._n and_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n which_o be_v by_o election_n antiochus_n want_v it_o likewise_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o adopt_v to_o the_o government_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n only_o he_o be_v favour_v and_o help_v by_o two_o foreign_a king_n eumenes_n and_o attalus_n 3._o then_o the_o manner_n be_v show_v how_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o at_o the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o brother_n son_n demetrius_n be_v absent_a until_o by_o flattery_n he_o have_v establish_v himself_o he_o be_v very_o popular_a and_o familiar_a even_o with_o mean_a person_n he_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o street_n and_o cast_v abroad_o money_n cry_v out_o let_v he_o that_o fortune_n favour_v take_v it_o he_o use_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o drink_v with_o common_a person_n he_o will_v give_v large_a gift_n to_o whosoever_o he_o meet_v though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o
shall_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o as_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n which_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n here_o then_o be_v in_o all_o these_o four_o particular_a member_n 1._o of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north._n 2._o of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n 3._o of_o edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n which_o escape_v 4._o of_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n that_o help_v of_o all_o these_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v all_o this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o as_o they_o imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o north_n who_o shall_v first_o subdue_v egypt_n 2._o and_o they_o he_o shall_v invade_v judea_n call_v the_o pleasant_a or_o glorious_a land_n because_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v there_o 3._o moab_n ammon_n edom_n shall_v escape_v because_o diverse_a in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v save_v themselves_o there_o in_o the_o mountain_n for_o these_o be_v hilly_a country_n 4._o he_o shall_v take_v also_o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o hierome_n lyran_n perer._n but_o this_o exposition_n of_o such_o a_o singular_a antichrist_n have_v be_v refuse_v before_o upon_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o angel_n propehsy_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o daniel_n be_v so_o soliicitous_a and_o careful_a 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v one_o particular_a person_n be_v show_v afterward_o controv_fw-mi 2._o 2._o m._n calvin_n give_v this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n for_o so_o mithridates_n and_o tigranes_n in_o the_o north_n have_v long_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o cleopatra_n with_o antony_n in_o egypt_n fight_v a_o great_a battle_n with_o augustus_n 2._o the_o roman_n shall_v prevail_v and_o invade_v judea_n also_o 3._o but_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o moab_n edom_n ammon_n shall_v escape_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v not_o great_o regard_v they_o 4._o the_o roman_n also_o shall_v conquer_v the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n do_v not_o join_v together_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o three_o king_n or_o power_n beside_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n v_o 41._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n v_o 42._o he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o 3._o bullinger_n thus_o interprete_v 1._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n he_o understand_v the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o huge_a army_n of_o footman_n and_o horse_n and_o strong_a ship_n 2._o they_o shall_v invade_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o shall_v falk_v which_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n decree_v against_o the_o turk_n by_o gregor_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o claromont_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o many_o 3._o edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n that_o be_v the_o people_n inhabit_v those_o country_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o so_o be_v free_a 4._o the_o lybian_o also_o and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v confederate_a with_o the_o turk_n who_o shall_v overcome_v egypt_n and_o expel_v the_o sultan_n thereof_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o selimus_n the_o great_a truke_v but_o these_o exception_n likewise_o may_v be_v here_o take_v 1._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n beginning_n with_o antiochus_n be_v not_o like_a to_o end_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n come_v between_o shall_v be_v leave_v untouched_a 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v not_o here_o confederate_n but_o they_o one_o fight_v with_o a_o other_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o moab_n edom_n ammon_n and_o their_o generation_n be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o turk_n monarchy_n begin_v this_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v extend_v so_o far_o but_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o those_o time_n while_o these_o name_n and_o nation_n continue_v 4._o osiander_n and_o pappus_n 1._o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n understand_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n christ_n for_o as_o from_o the_o north_n they_o say_v come_v all_o evil_a so_o from_o the_o south_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n diverse_a of_o his_o saithfull_a servant_n which_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n 2._o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n be_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v 3._o edom_n signify_v read_v moab_n the_o father_n ammon_n my_o people_n and_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n the_o martyr_n that_o be_v make_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n they_o which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o of_o ammon_n that_o be_v infant_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o lybia_n egypt_n aethiopia_n yet_o he_o challenge_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o exposition_n also_o fail_v 1._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v 3._o as_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o improper_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o south_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n christ_n bear_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o south_n but_o east_n to_o rome_n be_v unfit_o call_v king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o see_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o south_n 2._o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n judea_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o also_o before_o v_o 16._o 3._o as_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n be_v here_o understand_v literal_o for_o the_o nation_n so_o call_v so_o likewise_o must_v edom_n moab_n and_o ammon_n be_v take_v 4._o lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n which_o never_o yet_o receive_v the_o pope_n be_v very_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 5._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o all_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o come_n against_o egypt_n be_v this_o philometor_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o other_o brother_n call_v physcon_n who_o seek_v to_o expel_v philometor_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o physcon_n antiochus_n take_v part_n and_o prepare_v a_o army_n to_o come_v and_o help_v he_o which_o philometor_n understand_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n go_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n here_o speak_v of_o between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o north_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n prevail_v who_o army_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o to_o a_o overflow_a water_n but_o the_o other_o be_v say_v only_o to_o push_v at_o he_o this_o history_n be_v touch_v by_o florus_n in_o the_o epitome_n of_o livy_n lib._n 46._o and_o by_o justine_n also_o and_o zonaras_n tom_n annal_n 2._o 2._o as_o antiochus_n return_v from_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n he_o take_v judaea_n and_o other_o country_n in_o the_o way_n and_o spoil_v they_o also_o 3._o but_o he_o spare_v the_o edomite_n moabite_n and_o ammonite_n because_o they_o take_v his_o part_n against_o they_o and_o much_o molest_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o judas_n macchabeus_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n and_o timotheus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n besiege_v their_o city_n and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n 2._o macchab._n 5._o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiqu_fw-la c._n 11._o 4._o the_o lybian_o also_o and_o ethiopian_n which_o before_o be_v on_o philometors_n side_n be_v allure_v by_o his_o fair_a promise_n join_v with_o antiochus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v at_o his_o footstep_n or_o pase_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v
the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v friderike_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o who_o establish_a transubstantiation_n be_v slay_v at_o bamberge_n by_o otto_n count_n palatine_n otto_n the_o 4._o and_o friderike_n the_o 2._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o gregor_n 9_o henry_n the_o 7._o be_v poison_v with_o a_o consecrate_v host_n by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n the_o gibelline_n be_v a_o other_o faction_n which_o hold_v with_o emperor_n lodovike_v the_o 4._o be_v likewise_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o monk_n and_o friar_n into_o every_o quarter_n to_o defame_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o prince_n to_o war_n against_o he_o avent_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o pope_n handle_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o superstition_n have_v find_v no_o better_a measure_n 2._o childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pope_n rachis_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n zacharie_n put_v into_o a_o monastery_n lodovike_v the_o 12._o be_v much_o encumber_a by_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o himself_o lead_v his_o army_n from_o rome_n as_o he_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n throw_v s._n peter_n key_n into_o the_o river_n and_o see_v they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a he_o say_v he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o paul_n sword_n henry_n the_o 4._o now_o king_n of_o france_n be_v assault_v by_o 6._o pope_n gregor_n the_o 13._o sixtus_n the_o 5._o vrbane_n the_o 7._o gregor_n the_o 14._o innocentius_n the_o 9_o clement_n the_o 8._o who_o the_o last_o name_v have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thereupon_o triumph_v insolent_o over_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n set_v forth_o of_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o tractate_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la clementis_fw-la 8._o de_fw-la henricâ—_n 4._o etc._n etc._n gloriose_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la of_o the_o victory_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o henry_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n thus_o have_v the_o famous_a king_n also_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o minister_n king_n john_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a king_n be_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o paulus_n the_o 3._o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o subject_n free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n of_o bless_a memory_n before_o she_o come_v to_o her_o crown_n be_v persecute_v by_o her_o sister_n queen_n marie_n and_o her_o chief_a agent_n stephen_n gardener_n for_o her_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o by_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n and_o care_n to_o his_o church_n she_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n she_o be_v practise_v against_o by_o nine_o pope_n the_o six_o before_o name_v and_o by_o paulus_n the_o 4._o pius_fw-la the_o 4._o pius_fw-la the_o 5._o both_o by_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n wherein_o the_o two_o philip_n of_o spain_n bear_v the_o chief_a stroke_n and_o by_o privy_a treachery_n and_o treason_n our_o king_n majesty_n that_o be_v now_o both_o in_o scotland_n have_v experience_n of_o popish_a practice_n against_o he_o and_o since_o his_o happy_a come_n into_o england_n some_o of_o the_o popish_a faction_n have_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v escape_v their_o snare_n 3._o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n pope_n some_o prince_n and_o noble_n shall_v be_v produce_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v cruel_o assault_v the_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o ravenna_n under_o leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n faction_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o son_n the_o medici_n at_o florence_n be_v set_v upon_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 4._o the_o pope_n legate_n give_v the_o sign_n when_o the_o host_n be_v lift_v up_o volaterran_n lib._n 5._o geograph_n the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o french_a king_n by_o most_o fierce_a war_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o because_o he_o favour_v the_o albigense_n john_n friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n be_v assault_v by_o most_o cruel_a war_n only_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n count_n egmond_n and_o count_n horn_n be_v behead_v for_o favour_v the_o protestant_n the_o prince_n of_o condie_n be_v poison_v caspar_n colignius_n slay_v in_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n antelot_n and_o cardinal_n castilion_n poison_v william_n prince_n of_o aurane_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o villain_n charles_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n son_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v the_o protestant_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n for_o religion_n neither_o can_v his_o father_n or_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o 4._o these_o learned_a confessor_n also_o â—ope_n and_o some_o holy_a martyr_n have_v in_o diverse_a age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v evil_o entreat_v for_o it_o vigilantius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n because_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o with_o single_a life_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o eliberine_n in_o spain_n be_v adjudge_v heretic_n by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o frankefort_n ann._n 840._o bertram_z write_v against_o transubstantiation_n so_o do_v joannes_n scotus_n ann._n 869._o and_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o scholar_n with_o their_o write_a pen_n ann._n 964._o huldericus_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n impugn_a the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n ann._n 1039._o berengarius_fw-la bent_n himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n ann._n 1157._o joannes_n sarisburiens_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n arnoldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n deny_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v peter_n bloix_n who_o public_o maintain_v in_o his_o write_n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n the_o pope_n officer_n harpy_n his_o priest_n baalite_n ann._n 1160._o petrus_n waldo_n of_o lion_n ann_n 1240._o petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la ann_n 1260._o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n amore_n ann_n 1306._o petrus_n cassiodorus_n a_o learned_a noble_a man_n of_o italy_n 1314._o dulcimus_fw-la of_o navarre_n 1315._o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n 1383._o john_n wicleffe_n in_o england_n 1405._o john_n hus_n and_o nicolaus_n clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n hyeronym_n savonarola_n a_o monk_n of_o ferrara_n who_o alexander_n the_o 6._o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v antonius_n mancinellus_n gulielmus_fw-la occam_fw-la all_o these_o be_v great_a impugner_n of_o the_o pope_n ann._n 1517._o martin_n luther_n ann_n 1519._o huldericus_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o since_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n oecolampadius_n capito_n melancthon_n martyr_n bullinger_n with_o other_o in_o france_n calvin_n beza_n farellus_n viretus_fw-la with_o other_o in_o england_n b._n cranmer_n b._n ridley_n b._n hooper_n m._n latimer_n m._n filpot_n m._n bradford_n holy_a martyr_n and_o since_o b._n jewel_n d._n fulke_n d._n whitaker_n d._n reynolds_n with_o many_o more_o excellent_a writer_n and_o worthy_a preacher_n have_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 5._o last_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v persecute_v for_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n pope_n the_o albigense_n under_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o waldense_n under_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o the_o church_n of_o calabria_n of_o sevill_n in_o spain_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o the_o curche_n of_o france_n under_o charles_n the_o 9_o and_o henry_n the_o 3._o endure_v much_o oppression_n by_o the_o tyrrannie_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n resemble_v antiochus_n in_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o truth_n 15._o controv._n of_o the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n against_o god_n 10._o v._n 36._o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o excellency_n of_o nature_n and_o condition_n god_n make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o angel_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n also_o be_v call_v god_n they_o have_v the_o pope_n cause_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o have_v trod_v upon_o their_o neck_n dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n innocentius_n the_o three_o
antichrist_n shall_v in_o deed_n sit_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o repute_v and_o he_o shall_v style_v and_o title_n himself_o by_o the_o church_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n melancth_v pap_n fulke_n annotat_fw-la 2._o thess._n 2._o v._n 4._o he_o sit_v also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o man_n conscience_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n bull_v 4._o some_o that_o hold_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v antichrist_n may_v by_o the_o temple_n understand_v those_o place_n where_o sometime_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v so_o repute_v and_o take_v at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n sit_v therein_o 17._o controv._n of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a success_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o antiochus_n time_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v both_o so_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o he_o have_v practise_v and_o prosper_v according_o for_o the_o first_o nicolaus_n the_o pope_n thus_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la pontificum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n can_v neither_o be_v loose_v nor_o bind_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o then_o he_o infer_v how_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n call_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o so_o conclude_v nec_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la homme_fw-fr iudicari_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v their_o position_n in_o their_o canon_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v without_o law_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o and_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o sentence_n rather_o of_o the_o pope_n must_v stand_v and_o see_v he_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o power_n no_o man_n be_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v you_o so_o for_o his_o will_n stand_v for_o reason_n distinct_a 19_o 17._o quaest_n 4._o nemini_fw-la and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o check_v or_o control_v he_o so_o he_o have_v mighty_o prosper_v in_o his_o wicked_a proceed_n as_o antiochus_n do_v for_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v further_v his_o enterprise_n learned_a man_n have_v and_o do_v descend_v his_o error_n all_o kingdom_n almost_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n university_n scholar_n have_v applaud_v he_o so_o many_o monastery_n in_o diverse_a country_n with_o their_o monk_n and_o friar_n depend_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prosperity_n and_o external_a happy_a success_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v boast_v of_o and_o bellarmine_n among_o the_o rest_n make_v it_o a_o special_a note_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o as_o antiochus_n prosperous_a success_n against_o christ_n church_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o no_o more_o be_v it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o i_o will_v here_o stay_v a_o while_n a_o little_a further_o yet_o to_o sift_v and_o examine_v this_o point_n 18._o controv._n that_o external_a happiness_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n make_v external_a felicity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o give_v these_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o battle_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o the_o catholic_n in_o france_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 8000._o conquer_v a_o 100_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigense_n aemil._n lib._n 6._o hist._n francor_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1531._o the_o helvetian_a papist_n have_v five_o conflict_n with_o the_o helvetian_a protestant_n and_o still_o have_v the_o better_a 3._o charles_n the_o 5._o ann_n 1547._o obtain_v a_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n 4._o in_o france_n and_o the_o low_a country_n the_o papist_n have_v have_v many_o victory_n not_o without_o miracle_n and_o the_o protestant_n seldom_o have_v the_o better_a 1._o ans._n these_o instance_n produce_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v false_a as_o shall_v now_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o 1._o mathias_n parisiens_n report_v far_o otherwise_o of_o that_o battle_n writing_n that_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n die_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o avenion_n and_o that_o his_o son_n have_v the_o lead_n of_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o albigense_n be_v overcome_v ab_fw-la exiguis_fw-la copijs_fw-la of_o a_o few_o small_a band_n and_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a report_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o the_o albigense_n can_v set_v forth_o such_o a_o huge_a army_n 2._o the_o popish_a helvetian_o have_v not_o so_o many_o battle_n with_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v but_o one_o battle_n and_o a_o skirmish_n the_o popish_a sort_n have_v the_o better_a have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o high_a ground_n neither_o be_v it_o such_o a_o great_a victory_n for_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o ask_v peace_n and_o to_o compound_v the_o matter_n upon_o equal_a condition_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n for_o charles_n the_o 5._o to_o prevail_v in_o that_o battle_n set_v upon_o duke_n frederick_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o some_o of_o his_o confederate_n have_v forsake_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n long_o enjoy_v that_o victory_n for_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o by_o mauritius_n who_o aid_v he_o against_o duke_n fredrick_n chase_v out_o of_o germany_n for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o philip_n the_o landgrave_n and_o never_o after_o that_o return_v he_o into_o germany_n again_o 4._o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o france_n and_o low_a germany_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v henry_n the_o 4._o â—ow_o king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n when_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n be_v always_o superior_a in_o battle_n and_o how_o the_o war_n have_v prosper_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n in_o the_o low_a country_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o that_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o good_a success_n if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o defend_v themselves_o this_o may_v plead_v for_o they_o that_o god_n have_v above_o these_o 30._o year_n uphold_v that_o small_a country_n miraculous_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o spain_n but_o they_o have_v diverse_a reason_n beside_o which_o may_v justify_v their_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 1._o the_o break_n of_o their_o privilege_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n 2._o the_o unreasonable_a exact_v of_o tribute_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v spain_n 3._o the_o unjust_a execution_n of_o diverse_a both_o noble_a and_o other_o 4._o the_o set_n of_o garrison_n of_o stranger_n in_o their_o city_n 5._o the_o building_n of_o castle_n and_o sconce_n 6._o the_o constitute_v of_o judge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o country_n 7._o the_o general_a restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n polan_n p._n 1070._o 8._o beside_o the_o bring_n in_o among_o they_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n 2._o now_o that_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o antiochus_n here_o who_o mighty_o prosper_v in_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o nebuchadnezzer_n prevail_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a temple_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v together_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n yet_o be_v twice_o overcome_v judg._n 20._o god_n then_o in_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n afflict_a and_o oppress_v do_v not_o thereby_o testify_v his_o favour_n towards_o their_o oppressor_n but_o do_v rather_o show_v his_o wrath_n against_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o antiochus_n prosper_v who_o the_o lord_n use_v as_o his_o scourge_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v till_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o his_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v antichrist_n to_o rage_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v here_o insert_v in_o the_o next_o
god_n man_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o think_v also_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n henricus_n the_o master_n of_o the_o palace_n say_v to_o the_o same_o ambassador_n papa_n potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la s._n evangelium_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la s_o evangelio_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o may_v give_v a_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n ex_fw-la polan_n argum._n 2._o antichrist_n shall_v care_v for_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o the_o pope_n worship_v god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n image_n and_o relic_n in_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o protestant_n say_v bellarmine_n he_o adore_v also_o answ._n in_o that_o the_o pope_n invocate_v saint_n pray_v unto_o image_n adore_v relic_n and_o so_o set_v up_o other_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n argum._n 3._o antichrist_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o policy_n and_o state_n of_o kingdom_n so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a for_o gregory_n the_o 2._o forbid_v any_o obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o leo_n the_o 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o 3._o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n alexander_n the_o 3._o so_o serve_v fredrick_n the_o 1._o fredrick_n the_o 2._o and_o lewes_n the_o 4._o be_v so_o likewise_o use_v gregory_n the_o 7._o depose_a bolâ—slaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n julius_n the_o 2._o give_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n how_o then_o be_v not_o bellarmine_n ashamed_a these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o politic_a state_n argum._n 4._o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v but_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o protestant_n make_v he_o antichrist_n have_v much_o decrease_v he_o have_v lose_v a_o good_a part_n of_o germany_n of_o france_n helvetia_n bohemia_n pannonia_n eagland_n and_o all_o suetia_n gothia_n norway_n denmark_n but_o luther_n have_v prosper_v by_o his_o carnal_a preach_v seduce_v many_o who_o of_o a_o silly_a monk_n become_v as_o it_o be_v pope_n over_o all_o germany_n he_o rather_o may_v be_v take_v for_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o the_o protestant_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o discover_v antichrist_n he_o be_v so_o call_v and_o count_v many_o year_n since_o 2._o the_o prosper_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o any_o spiritual_a success_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o such_o prosperous_a event_n as_o be_v compass_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o cunning_a device_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o carnal_a preach_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v addict_v superstitious_o to_o carnal_a â—ites_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o luther_n preach_v 4._o neither_o do_v luther_n affect_v a_o papal_a preeminence_n over_o germany_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o late_a one_o fellix_fw-la peretus_fw-la of_o a_o poor_a monk_n come_v to_o be_v universal_a pope_n call_v sixtus_n 5._o 5._o god_n be_v thank_v that_o many_o good_a morsel_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n he_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o england_n that_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o england_n in_o general_a and_o scotland_n do_v detest_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o superstitious_a and_o treacherous_a practice_n except_o only_o a_o few_o thaâ—_n be_v popish_o addict_v who_o number_n i_o trust_v daily_o will_v decrease_v 6._o and_o though_o antichrist_n do_v not_o prosper_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a never_o shall_v yet_o that_o follow_v not_o but_o he_o be_v antichrist_n still_o for_o he_o shall_v prosper_v only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o always_o 21._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n shall_v forsake_v his_o father_n god_n v_o 37._o v_o 37._o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z who_o have_v swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o s._n paul_n teach_v 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a so_o tertulliane_n aliunde_fw-la suadere_fw-la non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la de_fw-fr rebiâ—â—_n fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n heretic_n c._n 15._o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o persuade_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o pope_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v there_o be_v tradition_n which_o he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o bold_a that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o their_o forefather_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o all_o as_o iren._n lib._n 2._o adv_n haeret_fw-la c._n 46._o universae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n apertae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la all_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_a and_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o but_o the_o pope_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o safe_a to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o lay-people_n 3._o clemens_n teach_v ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n capere_fw-la sensum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oporâ—et_fw-la we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n distinct_a 37._o c._n relatum_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n 4._o their_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o original_n distinct_a 9_o c._n 6._o veâ—erum_fw-la librorum_fw-la fides_fw-la de_fw-la hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la examinanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o credit_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o among_o the_o romanist_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v make_v authentical_a trident._n sess_v 4._o and_o prefer_v before_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a 5._o their_o elder_n have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n basil._n contion_n de_fw-fr humilitat_fw-la this_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o sola_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n so_o also_o ambrose_n impius_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n with_o god_n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o the_o romanist_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v also_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n 6._o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o christ_n as_o chrysostome_n nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la patronis_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o need_v no_o patron_n with_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v so_o easy_o if_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o evil_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o god_n also_o but_o bellarmine_n thus_o will_v wipe_v away_o this_o mark_n that_o this_o no_o way_n can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o confess_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lib._n 3._o the_o roman_a pontif._n c._n 21._o contra._n in_o word_n indeed_o they_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o god_n but_o in_o fact_n they_o deny_v he_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o only_a prophet_n see_v they_o detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a whereas_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n utter_v this_o blasphemous_a speech_n magis_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la paginiâ—_n antiquam_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la institutionem_fw-la expetant_fw-la let_v they_o seek_v and_o desire_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n rather_o at_o his_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o sacred_a book_n etc._n etc._n which_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v infert_v in_o their_o canon_n law_n distinct_a 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellarmine_n best_a answer_n here_o be_v to_o doubt_v
of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a why_o stand_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n after_o so_o often_o revise_v and_o peruse_v of_o the_o canon_n 2._o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o only_a priest_n in_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n make_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n lib._n 1._o ceremoniar_n cur_n roman_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n no_o more_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n than_o a_o viceroy_n in_o a_o country_n deny_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n ans._n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o commit_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o deputy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v himself_o but_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o viceroy_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n renounce_v the_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n see_v further_o in_o the_o appendix_n exercis_o 3._o argum_fw-la 1._o 22._o controv._n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n though_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n do_v public_o pretend_v chastity_n 〈…〉_z yet_o all_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n both_o natural_a and_o unnatural_a be_v practise_v and_o suffer_v under_o that_o licentious_a government_n and_o herein_o the_o pope_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o lawful_a marriage_n forbid_v his_o clergy_n to_o marry_v which_o be_v make_v lawful_a to_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o hebr._n 13._o 4._o and_o while_o marriage_n be_v restrain_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o that_o filthy_a sodomitry_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n in_o commendation_n whereof_o a_o great_a bishop_n of_o italy_n do_v write_v public_o and_o that_o without_o any_o check_n pap_n this_o sin_n some_o scoff_o have_v call_v mutum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la a_o dumb_a sin_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la clamans_fw-la a_o cry_a sin_n which_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sodomite_n bull_v but_o bellarmine_n to_o clear_v his_o great_a master_n the_o pope_n of_o this_o suspicion_n also_o he_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n stand_v thus_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n though_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n it_o be_v read_v negative_o he_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v two_o conjecture_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v rather_o affirmative_o then_o negative_o both_o because_o antiochus_n as_o hierome_n write_v who_o be_v here_o historical_o mean_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o woman_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v command_v or_o commend_v single_a life_n but_o the_o jew_n rather_o do_v expect_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v many_o wife_n which_o they_o count_v a_o part_n of_o their_o terrene_a happiness_n contra._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a to_o read_v here_o negative_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n then_o affirmative_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 45._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n be_v one_o way_n give_v unto_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a lust_n yet_o a_o other_o way_n he_o be_v not_o in_o not_o regard_v the_o request_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o wife_n for_o to_o spare_v jerusalem_n as_o be_v show_v likewise_o before_o qu._n 45._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o probable_a nay_o rather_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v enjoin_v single_a life_n and_o restrain_v marriage_n because_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n expect_v such_o carnal_a liberty_n when_o their_o messiah_n come_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v shall_v never_o come_v but_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v indeed_o already_o come_v 5._o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v outward_o seem_v to_o maintain_v single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n exterius_fw-la finget_fw-la castitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la decipiat_fw-la he_o shall_v outward_o feign_v chastity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v lyran._n so_o also_o pererius_n intimis_fw-la animi_fw-la sensibus_fw-la erit_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la libidiâ—osus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o his_o inward_a disposition_n he_o shall_v of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o licentious_a and_o lustful_a though_o he_o shall_v outward_o dissemble_v chastity_n 23._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n shallnot_v care_v indeed_o for_o any_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n herein_o also_o be_v well_o resemble_v by_o antiochus_n god_n may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o particular_a induction_n that_o many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v very_a atheist_n have_v â—o_o sense_n of_o religion_n john_n the_o 12._o who_o platina_n make_v john_n the_o 13._o nec_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la habuisse_fw-la have_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n before_o his_o eye_n so_o testify_v theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o innocentius_n the_o 8._o be_v see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o alexander_n the_o 6._o say_v guicciardine_n that_o he_o have_v nullum_fw-la religionis_fw-la sensum_fw-la no_o feel_n of_o religion_n his_o holiday_n exercise_n be_v to_o see_v plautus_n comedy_n play_v of_o leo_n the_o 10._o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la how_o much_o have_v this_o fable_n or_o tale_n of_o christ_n profit_v we_o second_o this_o may_v be_v show_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n by_o those_o blasphemous_a title_n and_o prerogative_n which_o he_o suffer_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o canonist_n as_o osiander_n do_v exemplify_v these_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joannes_n de_fw-fr tur_fw-la cremat_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o consistory_n with_o god_n and_o the_o same_o tribunal_n with_o christ_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o certain_a divine_a power_n represent_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o earth_n gomesius_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o pope_n appeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v no_o not_o unto_o god_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n do_v decius_n the_o pope_n be_v god_n felinus_n the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o celestial_a thing_n terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a antonin_n florentin_n the_o pope_n may_v change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n archiadiacon_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v god_n have_v subject_v all_o law_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o his_o highness_n 〈◊〉_d gratian._n the_o pope_n may_v decree_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n carolus_n râ—â—nus_n god_n have_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n barbazia_n none_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o god_n august_n beroius_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n joan._n de_fw-fr tur_fw-la cremat_fw-la these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o pope_n clawback_n and_o â—e_n accept_v they_o for_o if_o he_o mislike_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prohibit_v they_o to_o use_v such_o gross_a and_o blaspemous_a seattery_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochus_n seek_v only_o to_o magnify_v himself_o and_o in_o effect_n care_v not_o for_o any_o god_n 24._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n which_o his_o father_n never_o know_v v_o 38._o as_o antiochus_n bring_v in_o his_o new_a
command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o appear_v lib._n 1._o ceremon_n pontifical_a sect_n 3._o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o pope_n sight_n shall_v thrice_o bend_v their_o knee_n and_o then_o come_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v great_a magician_n be_v extant_a in_o history_n sylvester_n the_o 2._o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n platin._n fascicul_fw-la tempor_fw-la benno_n write_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o he_o send_v two_o young_a man_n to_o fetch_v a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v charge_v they_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o they_o thereupon_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o pry_v into_o it_o and_o while_o they_o read_v in_o it_o the_o devil_n minister_n come_v about_o they_o to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o first_o bid_v they_o present_o to_o cast_v down_o a_o great_a wall_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o rome_n which_o be_v do_v forth_o with_o luithprandus_n write_v of_o john_n the_o 22._o that_o he_o be_v wont_a diabolum_fw-la in_o alea_fw-la invocare_fw-la to_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n beside_o have_v be_v note_v to_o use_v familiarity_n and_o conference_n with_o spirit_n so_o that_o take_v bellarmine_n own_o sense_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o popish_a antichrist_n to_o worship_v this_o god_n manzzim_n 2._o bellarmine_n have_v here_o a_o other_o evasion_n that_o mauzzim_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n and_o shall_v there_o secret_o worship_v the_o devil_n answ._n 1._o thus_o bellarmine_n shift_v up_o and_o down_o not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o mauzzim_n one_o while_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o than_o again_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o now_o a_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 2._o but_o we_o admit_v it_o that_o mauzzim_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n for_o it_o signify_v a_o munition_n or_o garrison_n and_o may_v not_o such_o a_o place_n be_v find_v out_o in_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n treasure_n lie_v namely_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n 3._o bellarmine_n add_v yet_o further_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v this_o god_n in_o secret_a for_o open_o he_o shall_v worshp_n no_o god_n at_o all_o because_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o profess_v public_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contra._n 1._o these_o two_o may_v well_o agree_v together_o not_o to_o care_v indeed_o for_o any_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v outward_o a_o kind_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o antiochus_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v himself_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o religion_n 2._o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n do_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n yet_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o he_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 26._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n shall_v distribute_v honour_n and_o possession_n unto_o his_o favourite_n and_o that_o for_o money_n as_o antiochus_n bestow_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jews_n office_n and_o dignity_n and_o possession_n money_n but_o not_o without_o money_n for_o jason_n and_o menelaus_n bring_v the_o priest_n office_n for_o money_n so_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v kingdom_n lordship_n manner_n to_o those_o which_o will_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v of_o antiochus_n what_o he_o give_v and_o for_o what_o the_o like_a be_v observe_v concern_v antichrist_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v three_o honour_n place_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n land_n and_o possession_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o distributor_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o civil_a title_n and_o honour_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o create_v emperor_n king_n duke_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v extant_a lib._n 6._o avent_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevire_n mentz_n and_o collen_n to_o this_o effect_n sicut_fw-la zacharias_n transtulit_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la theutonicos_fw-la as_o zacharie_n translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n so_o we_o may_v remove_v it_o from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n again_o ecce_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v illud_fw-la cui_fw-la volumus_fw-la behold_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v wherefore_o we_o be_v set_v by_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v the_o devil_n to_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n have_v church_n dignity_n to_o bestow_v cardinalship_n archbishoprike_v bishoprike_v abbey_n and_o such_o like_a which_o he_o confer_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v worship_v the_o beast_n bull_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o bestow_v they_o as_o antiochus_n do_v the_o priesthood_n not_o without_o money_n alexander_n the_o 6._o make_v 12._o cardinal_n not_o of_o those_o which_o best_o deserve_v but_o of_o such_o as_o will_v give_v most_o for_o they_o guicciardin_n lib._n 5._o histor_n svi_fw-la tempor_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o 10._o have_v two_o call_v or_o election_n of_o cardinal_n wherein_o he_o make_v very_o few_o without_o money_n clement_n the_o 7._o as_o onuphrius_n write_v sell_v 3._o cardinal_n hat_n to_o those_o which_o will_v give_v most_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o unworthy_a person_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v most_o as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n honorati_fw-la incedunt_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la domino_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la deferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n plus_fw-la calcaria_fw-la quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la fulgent_a etc._n etc._n they_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o wear_v more_o gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n and_o spur_n then_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n ser._n 33._o super_fw-la cant._n budaeus_fw-la have_v the_o like_a complaint_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o ass_n and_o dolt_n ut_fw-la illis_fw-la anima_fw-la data_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n ut_fw-la suibus_fw-la that_o their_o soul_n seem_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o body_n as_o fault_n for_o swine_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n but_o bellarmine_n to_o help_v out_o his_o grand-master_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o which_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n as_o eckius_fw-la cochleus_n latomus_fw-la driedo_n tapperus_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n with_o other_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o halfpenny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n 2._o and_o yet_o they_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o suppress_v the_o fury_n of_o protestant_n 3._o who_o expect_v their_o reward_n from_o heaven_n for_o set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v god_n glory_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v bestow_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o say_v so_o much_o to_o confer_v they_o as_o they_o who_o in_o their_o godly_a zeal_n give_v such_o large_a revenue_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 21._o contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n discredit_v the_o pope_n and_o note_v he_o with_o the_o infamous_a mark_n of_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v such_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o papal_a sepremacie_n to_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o who_o he_o name_v but_o enjoy_v much_o more_o than_o many_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o can_v he_o for_o shame_n object_n fury_n unto_o the_o protestant_n see_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o diverse_a of_o these_o his_o learned_a man_n become_v furious_a and_o mad_a indeed_o eckius_fw-la when_o he_o die_v cry_v out_o why_o do_v not_o you_o give_v i_o my_o gold_n where_o be_v my_o gold_n
it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v buy_v some_o dignity_n which_o he_o miss_v of_o latomus_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o oration_n at_o brussels_n against_o luther_n before_o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o can_v not_o go_v forward_o be_v send_v out_o with_o hiss_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o he_o fall_v mad_a and_o utter_v diverse_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o reader_n chair_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v by_o ruardus_n tapperus_n and_o be_v carry_v to_o his_o bed_n and_o die_v in_o despair_n say_v he_o be_v damn_v friar_n cherubin_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1598._o challenge_v the_o minister_n of_o berne_n and_o geneve_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o after_o he_o have_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n bewray_v his_o madness_n be_v tie_v with_o chain_n and_o have_v keeper_n appoint_v he_o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o strive_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o for_o the_o pope_n who_o indeed_o they_o make_v their_o terrene_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n he_o must_v reward_v they_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v 4._o and_o these_o great_a revenue_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o bestow_v he_o have_v rather_o get_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n then_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o other_o as_o the_o dukedom_n of_o ferrara_n ann_n 1598._o be_v by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o by_o force_n and_o violence_n take_v from_o the_o right_a heir_n thereof_o ex_fw-la polan_n 27._o controv._n of_o antichrist_n insatiable_a ambition_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n 1._o as_o antiochus_n upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o other_o country_n so_o the_o pope_n usurp_v upon_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o title_n ambition_n but_o with_o pretence_n and_o fogery_n as_o by_o that_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n he_o challenge_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o occidental_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o these_o west_n part_n who_o either_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o make_v in_o time_n past_o his_o vassal_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n boniface_n the_o 8._o decree_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n extrav_n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o obedient_a c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n he_o glori_v that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o to_o build_v and_o destroy_v he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 1._o ceremon_n pontifical_a c._n 7._o 2._o as_o antiochus_n take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n christ._n but_o he_o spare_v the_o edomite_n ammonite_n moabite_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v v_o 41._o so_o antichrist_n cease_v not_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o oppress_v it_o and_o to_o trample_v upon_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o superstition_n and_o be_v affect_v towards_o he_o he_o spare_v and_o favour_v 3._o as_o antiochus_n hunt_v after_o nothing_o else_o antichrist_n but_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n the_o treasurer_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o precious_a thing_n so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n gape_v after_o the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n rake_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o sell_v man_n sin_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n release_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n dispense_v almost_o with_o any_o thing_n for_o money_n he_o impose_v tax_n ten_o mulct_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n as_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v a_o mulct_n set_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v he_o to_o go_v a_o warfare_n at_o his_o great_a charge_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n fredrick_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o gregor_n the_o 9_o buy_v his_o absolution_n for_o a_o 100_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o witness_v onuphryus_n and_o guicciardin_n alexander_n the_o 6._o appoint_v certain_a rich_a cardinal_n to_o be_v poison_v that_o he_o may_v seize_v upon_o their_o riches_n onuphryus_n in_o alexand._n 6._o the_o pope_n exact_v great_a sum_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o usurer_n john_n the_o 22._o jest_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 25._o million_o of_o ducat_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o treasury_n boniface_n the_o 9_o gather_v out_o of_o one_o province_n a_o 100_o thousand_o florence_n piece_n by_o his_o indulgence_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n the_o senate_n of_o paris_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o lewes_n the_o 11._o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n every_o year_n have_v out_o of_o france_n 946._o thousand_o mark_n leo_fw-la the_o 10._o receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o his_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o sister_n magdalen_n a_o most_o famous_a strumpet_n guicciard_n lib._n 13._o ex_fw-la polan_n therefore_o theodor._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la thus_o well_o resemble_v the_o pope-apostolike_a sea_n camera_fw-la apostolica_fw-la mari_fw-fr assimilatur_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la intrant_fw-la omne_fw-la flumina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la exundat_fw-la the_o apostolical_a chamber_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o which_o all_o river_n do_v run_v and_o yet_o it_o never_o overflow_v so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o fill_v etc._n etc._n union_n tract_n 6._o c._n 37._o 28._o controv._n of_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n v_o 44._o like_a as_o antiochus_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a success_n of_o his_o captain_n faithful_a how_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o discomfit_v in_o judea_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a rage_n think_v to_o destroy_v many_o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v fret_v and_o fume_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n as_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o adrian_n the_o 6._o send_v out_o their_o bull_n against_o martin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o germany_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o have_v abolish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n paulus_n the_o 3._o thus_o bestir_v himself_o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n disinherit_v his_o child_n of_o the_o crown_n release_v his_o noble_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n give_v the_o possession_n and_o land_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v a_o pray_v to_o any_o that_o list_v to_o invade_v they_o he_o interdict_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n make_v void_a all_o league_n confirm_v with_o foreign_a king_n and_o state_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n proceed_v pius_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n deprive_v she_o of_o her_o crown_n release_n her_o subject_n of_o their_o fealty_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o continue_v in_o her_o obedience_n the_o like_a also_o do_v sixtus_n the_o 5._o who_o also_o pursue_v henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n now_o king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n prince_n of_o condie_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n depose_v they_o by_o his_o sentence_n from_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n free_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o fealty_n and_o disinherit_n they_o of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 29._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n palace_n be_v plant_v between_o the_o two_o sea_n as_o antiochus_n pitch_v his_o pavilion_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n sea_n the_o dead_a sea_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n where_o judea_n be_v situate_a v_o 45._o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v his_o seat_n just_a between_o two_o sea_n the_o sea_n call_v tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n and_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v long_o since_o destroy_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v build_v again_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o material_a temple_n but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o he_o with_o his_o faction_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o polan_n and_o the_o pope_n palace_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o tabernacle_n because_o his_o seat_n be_v remove_v by_o clement_n the_o 5._o from_o rome_n to_o avenion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o continue_v 74._o year_n osiander_n
successor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n both_o that_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v alexander_n and_o the_o 4._o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n do_v all_o arise_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n namely_o the_o goat_n 2._o these_o four_o principality_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v 4._o head_n of_o that_o beast_n while_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o alexander_n and_o arideus_n his_o brother_n but_o after_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o horn_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a horn_n argum._n 4._o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o goat_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n thereof_o namely_o alexander_n he_o than_o make_v not_o that_o beast_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grecia_n be_v understand_v whereof_o alexander_n be_v but_o the_o first_o king_n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n signify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grecia_n both_o of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o three_o beast_n the_o leopard_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n shall_v therefore_o comprehend_v likewise_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n 2._o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o evident_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n graserus_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n remain_v still_o for_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v pag._n 43._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n the_o 4._o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o general_a body_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o image_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v one_o depend_v upon_o another_o argum._n 5._o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n it_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n more_o terrible_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o three_o former_a of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n alexander_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o that_o kingdom_n p._n 50._o and_o whereas_o junius_n well_o observe_v that_o these_o beast_n be_v describe_v respective_o as_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o seleucian_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n graserus_n will_v thus_o remove_v this_o answer_n 1._o the_o beast_n c._n 7._o be_v not_o more_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v than_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n cap._n 2._o but_o there_o they_o be_v describe_v general_o by_o the_o defferent_a quality_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n one_o be_v thus_o compare_v to_o a_o other_o 2._o daniel_n in_o particular_a show_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n wherein_o this_o beast_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o so_o general_a a_o description_n it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o these_o vision_n have_v special_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n will_v have_v pen_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n graser_n p._n 52._o 53._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v together_o by_o those_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n yet_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o who_o the_o first_o monarchy_n in_o general_n be_v as_o gold_n the_o second_o as_o silver_n to_o the_o rest_n see_v quest_n 45._o c._n 2._o 2._o though_o in_o particular_a that_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o cruel_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o horn_n yet_o general_o also_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v more_o savage_a unto_o god_n people_n than_o the_o precedent_a monarchy_n therefore_o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v no_o superfluous_a iteration_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o typical_o this_o four_o beast_n may_v shadow_v forth_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o c._n 7._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n apocal._n 13._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o vision_n 3._o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o chalde_n because_o when_o daniel_n write_v he_o be_v in_o chalde_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v how_o their_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v subvert_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o oppression_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v more_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o general_a observation_n premise_v concern_v the_o diverse_a reading_n use_v in_o this_o book_n argum._n 6._o this_o four_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o have_v iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o the_o foot_n this_o description_n agree_v not_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n or_o antiochian_o 1._o for_o they_o do_v not_o not_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v rather_o stamp_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o triumph_v over_o antiochus_n the_o great_a who_o far_o exceed_v in_o power_n his_o son_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n p._n 58._o 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o antiochus_n do_v grievous_o torment_v diverse_a other_o do_v the_o like_o before_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n will_v have_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o religion_n p._n 56._o 3._o neither_o do_v antiochus_n so_o prevail_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o resist_v he_o and_o restore_v religion_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 62._o answ._n 1._o this_o their_o stamp_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v especial_o mean_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n although_o antiochus_n also_o do_v more_o hurt_n and_o damage_n unto_o egypt_n than_o any_o of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o c._n 11._o v._n 24._o 2._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n command_v his_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o one_o special_a act_n in_o a_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o cause_v a_o general_a revolt_n from_o religion_n not_o yet_o profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n antiochus_n do_v 3._o in_o the_o end_n antiochus_n tyranny_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o there_o be_v no_o tyrannical_a government_n perpetual_a but_o yet_o while_o he_o have_v his_o time_n he_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o tyrannize_v more_o cruel_o than_o ever_o any_o have_v do_v before_o argum._n 7._o junius_n interprete_v the_o 10._o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n c._n 7._o to_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n among_o who_o two_o king_n of_o egypt_n must_v be_v count_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n and_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o subdue_v syria_n and_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o 10._o from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n against_o this_o interpretation_n graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o that_o if_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n who_o particular_a history_n be_v describe_v c._n 11._o why_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o than_o 10._o king_n there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v 14._o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n at_o the_o least_o there_o point_v at_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o any_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o seleucian_n that_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o twice_o subdue_v syria_n p._n 66._o 3._o junius_n himself_o exclude_v seleucus_n nicanor_n in_o that_o
antiochus_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v neither_o be_v he_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n he_o be_v not_o king_n before_o antiochus_n these_o three_o horn_n then_o be_v rather_o three_o kingdom_n which_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v surprise_v p._n 84._o 2._o junius_n by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n understandeth_v the_o term_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n during_o which_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n continue_v but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n wrap_v up_o a_o manifest_a history_n in_o obscure_a term_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v rather_o half_a than_o a_o part_n of_o time_n this_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n apply_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v after_o that_o term_n end_v be_v not_o know_v graser_n p._n 86._o ans._n 1._o though_o philopator_n horn_n that_o be_v government_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o pull_v away_o yet_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o syria_n be_v remove_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o his_o horn_n there_o be_v break_v and_o although_o antiochus_n enter_v peaceable_o by_o flattery_n yet_o he_o may_v secret_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n as_o he_o do_v &_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v up_o before_o he_o be_v not_o demetrius_n but_o rather_o antiochus_n his_o father_n who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n see_v before_o c._n 7._o qu._n 28._o in_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o profane_v the_o temple_n be_v express_v in_o prophetical_a term_n as_o other_o prophecy_n be_v not_o with_o affect_a obscurity_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n until_o they_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o word_n pelag_n use_v c._n 7._o 25._o and_o chatz_n c._n 11._o 7._o signify_v not_o only_o a_o half_a but_o a_o part_n of_o time_n see_v before_o c._n 12._o qu._n 19_o in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o time_n but_o the_o historical_a accomplishment_n be_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n argum._n 11._o whereas_o junius_n understand_v c._n 7._o 11._o by_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o body_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o his_o family_n and_o by_o give_v it_o to_o the_o burn_a fire_n the_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v be_v alive_a graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n the_o reveal_n or_o detect_v of_o that_o wicked_a man_n the_o consume_a of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o his_o utter_a abolish_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o junius_n but_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o graser_n p._n 89._o 2._o whereas_o junius_n think_v the_o little_a horn_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 7._o c._n and_o in_o the_o 8._o c._n to_o be_v the_o same_o graserus_n think_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 7._o signify_v mahomet_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o pope_n p._n 92._o 3._o whereas_o junius_n think_v that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o ch_z these_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o 1._o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ten_o horn_n nor_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n take_v away_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n 2._o nor_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n 3._o and_o his_o end_n be_v far_o diverse_a for_o c._n 7._o his_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n he_o be_v describe_v die_v by_o some_o fatal_a disease_n as_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n p._n 98._o ans._n 1._o s._n paul_n may_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o daniel_n describe_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n allude_v to_o diverse_a vision_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o yet_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o diverse_a purpose_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n speak_v of_o c._n 7._o and_o c._n 8._o be_v the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o both_o place_n call_v a_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o 7._o it_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n v_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o ch_z v_o 25._o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v historical_o understand_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n for_o this_o little_a horn_n must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v alexander_n be_v break_v but_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n long_o before_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o mahometan_a or_o popish_a sect_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o at_o large_a follow_v c._n 11._o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o concern_v the_o same_o horn_n but_o rather_o one_o vision_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o vision_n be_v renew_v if_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n shall_v be_v iterate_v the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o some_o have_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o other_o and_o the_o diverse_a relation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o insist_v upon_o for_o the_o diversity_n be_v herein_o that_o chap._n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o c._n the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a c._n 7._o qu._n 38._o argum._n 12._o graserus_n proceed_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o these_o vision_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v extend_v in_o length_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 700._o german_n mile_n this_o division_n begin_v under_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n afterward_o constantine_n build_v new_a rome_n in_o the_o east_n and_o these_o two_o leg_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n p._n 99_o 100_o ans._n that_o neither_o the_o roman_a nor_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o nor_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n c._n 7._o be_v at_o large_a show_v before_o c._n 2._o qu._n 49._o and_o c._n 7._o qu._n 21._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o further_o this_o evident_a argument_n there_o be_v thereof_o that_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n be_v partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o clay_n be_v say_v to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v join_v in_o marriage_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o that_o band_n shall_v not_o hold_v this_o be_v evident_o perform_v when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v link_v in_o marriage_n together_o as_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n give_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n to_o antiochus_n theos_n in_o marriage_n as_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 11._o 6._o see_v c._n 11._o qu._n 20._o 21._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n namely_o antiochus_n megas_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o wit_n cleopatra_n to_o wife_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n c._n 11._o 17._o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o expound_v the_o vision_n show_v how_o and_o of_o who_o this_o mingle_n of_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a that_o seek_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n elsewhere_o as_o graserus_n
do_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o have_v be_v such_o combination_n of_o marriage_n p._n 103._o but_o he_o can_v not_o show_v how_o the_o two_o leg_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n have_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o join_v and_o combine_v themselves_o arg._n 13._o 1._o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rather_o understand_v ten_o kingdom_n than_o king_n as_o grecia_n macedonia_n asia_n syria_n egyptus_n africa_n hispania_n gallia_n germania_n illyricum_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n signify_v mahomet_n call_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o obscure_a beginning_n 3._o the_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v up_o before_o it_o be_v the_o 3._o kingdom_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n which_o the_o turk_n invade_v 4._o the_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a thing_n be_v the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o turk_n koran_n bring_v in_o by_o mahomet_n p._n 109._o answ._n 1._o that_o these_o vision_n appertain_v not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v show_v at_o large_a c._n 7._o quest_n 21._o whether_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n 2._o see_v the_o 10._o horn_n and_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v so_o many_o king_n not_o kingdom_n it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v kingdom_n not_o king_n 3._o this_o little_a horn_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n and_o have_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o always_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o 4._o though_o mahomet_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o property_n but_o all_o must_v agree_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 5._o graserus_n himself_o coness_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la visione_n antiochi_n historiam_fw-la tractare_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o vision_n handle_v the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o pattern_n to_o describe_v and_o proportion_v our_o antichrist_n by_o p._n 91._o if_o then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v argum._n 14._o these_o vision_n show_v unto_o daniel_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v as_o c._n 8._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n v._n 19_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o wrath_n but_o the_o wrâ—th_n which_o antiochus_n show_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o last_o p._n 103._o &_o v_o 26._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n p._n 115._o and_o c._n 10._o 1._o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o 2._o the_o prophet_n isai_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v c._n 29._o 17._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o carmel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v above_o 500_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n be_v count_v but_o a_o little_a time_n how_o then_o can_v half_o that_o time_n be_v count_v long_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 119._o 3._o the_o prophet_n himself_o make_v evident_a mention_n in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o c._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n without_o hand_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o c._n 7._o of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o c._n 12._o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 121._o 4._o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n because_o it_o be_v for_o many_o day_n c._n 7._o 26._o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n apoc._n 22._o 10._o p._n 122._o 5._o and_o that_o daniel_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v apoc._n 10._o 7._o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o these_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v one_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v declare_v this_o mystery_n concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o ans._n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n be_v well_o interpret_v by_o junius_n in_o the_o time_n define_v or_o determine_v legn_v ketz_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o lemogh_v ketz_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o v._n 19_o the_o word_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o this_o wrath_n not_o in_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o the_o word_n acharith_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o signify_v the_o extremity_n and_o end_n of_o this_o wrath_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o antiochus_n 2._o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o &_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o in_o one_o respect_n which_o be_v count_v short_a in_o a_o other_o the_o prophet_n isai_n count_v but_o a_o short_a time_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n afterward_o and_o so_o all_o the_o time_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o notwithstanding_o this_o term_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o daniel_n time_n until_o antiochus_n may_v be_v count_v long_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o so_o the_o servant_n who_o ear_n be_v bore_v through_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o exod._n 21._o 6._o namely_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o that_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n c._n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o other_o pprophecy_n c._n 7._o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v describe_v see_v before_o at_o large_a c._n 2._o qu._n 55._o c._n 7._o qu._n 31._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a c._n 12._o see_v further_o handle_v c._n 12._o qu._n 7._o qu._n 8._o 4._o john_n be_v will_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o pprophecy_n because_o part_v thereof_o be_v present_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o he_o because_o yet_o 300._o year_n shall_v expire_v before_o the_o pprophecy_n shall_v take_v place_n 5._o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o old_a prophet_n also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o also_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o these_o vision_n special_o propehsy_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_o typical_o we_o grant_v he_o describe_v under_o this_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o antiochus_n the_o second_o exercise_n in_o this_o second_o part_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o chapt_n from_o v_o 36._o the_o history_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n who_o act_n and_o do_n be_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 8._o chapt_n and_o this_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n that_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n joint_o together_o confuso_fw-la typo_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la antitypo_fw-la the_o type_n be_v confound_v with_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n but_o here_o seâ—r_v sim_fw-la tractat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o handle_v asunder_o the_o history_n of_o both_o p._n 107._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o these_o general_a reason_n he_o enforce_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v of_o antiochus_n 1._o the_o prophet_n
use_v manifest_a word_n of_o digression_n from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 35._o thatâ—â—_n be_v yet_o a_o appoint_a time_n or_o period_n p._n 128._o 2._o the_o prophet_n have_v absolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o antiochus_n before_o both_o against_o egypt_n and_o especial_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_v only_o that_o clause_n concern_v his_o death_n when_o then_o and_o at_o what_o time_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o ten_o verse_n follow_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o the_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n use_v certain_a strange_a word_n and_o term_n which_o do_v insinuate_v some_o deep_a mystery_n then_o of_o antiochus_n p._n 131._o 4._o and_o if_o these_o exploit_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n they_o must_v fall_v out_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 2._o year_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v a_o other_o alexander_n of_o antiochus_n p._n 131_o 5._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n and_o his_o do_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o religion_n p._n 132._o 6._o and_o if_o nothing_o be_v intend_v beside_o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v count_v they_o such_o great_a wonder_n as_o he_o do_v c._n 12._o 6._o p._n 132._o ans._n 1._o the_o like_a word_n of_o digression_n be_v use_v before_o v_o 27._o chi_fw-mi ghod_n ketz_fw-ge lamogh_v because_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v graserus_n will_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v v_o 27._o and_o the_o other_o v_o 35._o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o word_n ketz_fw-fr be_v use_v which_o signify_v the_o end_n which_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o absolve_v before_o the_o 36._o verse_n because_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v last_o cf_n all_o v_o 45._o and_o these_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o last_o verse_n be_v do_v in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v set_v down_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o change_v because_o he_o touch_v more_o strange_a act_n and_o practice_n of_o antiochus_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 4._o neither_o be_v antiochus_n exploit_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o alexander_n act_n for_o his_o chief_a attempt_n be_v against_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o egypt_n v_o 40._o 41._o 43._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o year_n 5._o this_o reason_n as_o well_o may_v exclude_v antiochus_n altogether_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o object_v against_o the_o former_a prophetical_a narration_n to_o v_o 36._o that_o no_o manifest_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o by_o antiochus_n and_o yet_o this_o also_o be_v insinuate_v both_o v_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o a_o little_a help_n and_o v_o 35._o that_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 7._o 25._o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n or_o divide_v of_o time_n which_o make_v 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n for_o so_o long_a the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v 6._o though_o all_o this_o history_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n unto_o daniel_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n so_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o defile_v his_o temple_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v never_o profane_v before_o argum._n 2._o graserus_n further_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 36._o v._n be_v not_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n but_o proper_o of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1._o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n seleucian_n and_o ptolomes_n use_v the_o distinct_a term_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n but_o here_o he_o say_v absolute_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v without_o any_o addition_n which_o name_n of_o king_n agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o terrene_a king_n nay_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 144._o 145._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n shall_v doâ—_n what_o he_o list_v agree_v not_o to_o antiochus_n who_o be_v curb_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o popilius_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o make_v to_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o boast_v omne_fw-la se_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinto_fw-la pectoris_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n enclose_v in_o his_o breast_n graser_n p._n 152._o 153._o ans._n 1._o though_o in_o this_o place_n the_o addition_n king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v supply_v he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v_o 40._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n yet_o direct_o he_o name_v himself_o not_o a_o king_n but_o he_o challenge_v chief_o to_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n hold_v himself_o tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o do_v what_o he_o list_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o king_n that_o do_v what_o he_o list_v shall_v be_v here_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v also_o caligula_n and_o nero_n and_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n though_o antiochus_n be_v restrain_v from_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o this_o his_o unlimited_a will_v he_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o special_o in_o judea_n where_o he_o prevail_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o his_o own_o untoward_a and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o he_o abolish_v true_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a abrogatee_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o rule_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 3._o an_o other_o note_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a inherent_a ambition_n have_v aspire_v unto_o such_o degree_n of_o pride_n nec_fw-la divino_fw-la aut_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o neither_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n although_o they_o pretend_v but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o ground_n the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o allegation_n if_o they_o be_v true_a both_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o princely_a prerogative_n graser_n p._n 155_o 156._o but_o antiochus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o antiochus_n be_v herein_o a_o evident_a type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n propehsy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o but_o literal_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o c._n 8._o 11._o where_o he_o which_o thus_o extoll_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n be_v right_o descend_v of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o so_o under_o that_o title_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n his_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o law_n and_o so_o
mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o power_n and_o procure_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o other_o they_o which_o be_v rebel_n as_o all_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n unto_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o say_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o impugn_v be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o cononicall_a let_v i_o will_v be_v present_a the_o apostle_n threshhold_v that_o be_v palace_n or_o church_n the_o court_n be_v at_o rome_n if_o i_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o mountain_n once_o every_o year_n if_o beyond_o every_o three_o year_n will_v i_o visit_v by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n unless_o i_o be_v free_v by_o the_o apostolic_a licence_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o lay_v to_o pawn_v nor_o let_v out_o to_o fee_n farm_n though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oath_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o otherwise_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v distribute_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o his_o flatterer_n by_o a_o certain_a compact_n and_o covenant_n graserus_n p._n 293._o 294._o answ._n 1._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v here_o allege_v and_o more_o too_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o his_o prelate_n but_o he_o do_v even_o sell_v they_o their_o prelacy_n cardinalship_n bishopricke_n abbacy_n and_o other_o preferment_n for_o momoney_n as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v c._n 11._o contr_n 26._o 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v historical_o perform_v by_o antiochus_n who_o expel_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n and_o part_v their_o land_n among_o stranger_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 36._o the_o priesthood_n also_o be_v sell_v to_o jason_n first_o and_o then_o to_o menelaus_n for_o money_n 2._o macchab._n 4._o see_v c._n 11._o quest_n 47._o in_o the_o end_n the_o six_o exercise_n wherein_o be_v expound_v the_o 40._o vers_fw-la which_o graserus_n also_o contend_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n by_o these_o reason_n argum._n 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o junius_n understand_v this_o literal_o of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n philometor_n who_o withstand_v antiochus_n by_o force_n come_v to_o aid_v his_o brother_n physcon_n against_o he_o graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o daniel_n here_o have_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n he_o will_v have_v so_o express_v they_o by_o those_o name_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n do_v and_o not_o by_o so_o general_a term_n p._n 304._o 2._o this_o junius_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o antiochus_n reign_n but_o then_o he_o want_v money_n take_v his_o journey_n into_o persia_n there_o to_o gather_v tribute_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 39_o how_o then_o be_v he_o able_a to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o such_o great_a power_n to_o go_v against_o egypt_n 3._o and_o see_v he_o have_v be_v discharge_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o by_o the_o roman_n popilius_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o dare_v attempt_n and_o adventure_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n again_o 4._o if_o antiochus_n have_v late_o make_v such_o a_o conquest_n in_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o like_o when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o in_o persia_n how_o the_o jew_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o captain_n that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o so_o to_o the_o heart_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v recover_v that_o loss_n p._n 307._o 5._o in_o the_o last_o year_n but_o one_o of_o his_o reign_n antiochus_n go_v into_o persia_n which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o egypt_n neither_o do_v he_o send_v his_o captain_n thither_o for_o he_o leave_v lysias_n with_o half_a of_o his_o army_n to_o invade_v judea_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v he_o charge_n concern_v egypt_n p._n 308._o 6._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n here_o do_v not_o offer_v battle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n but_o only_o defend_v himself_o 7._o justinus_n lib._n 34._o say_v that_o after_o antiochus_n be_v discharge_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n reversum_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la ibi_fw-la decessisse_fw-la relicto_fw-la filio_fw-la impubere_fw-la he_o return_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o die_v leave_v his_o young_a son_n behind_o he_o after_o that_o discharge_n than_o he_o return_v not_o into_o egypt_n p._n 309._o 8._o we_o read_v but_o of_o two_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n into_o egypt_n in_o the_o second_o whereof_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o popilius_n in_o the_o roman_n name_n he_o make_v not_o a_o three_o expedition_n pag._n 303._o answ._n 1._o as_o though_o throughout_o this_o 11._o chapter_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n be_v not_o continual_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o the_o journey_n which_o antiochus_n take_v into_o persia_n be_v after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o which_o though_o he_o bring_v great_a riches_n and_o spoil_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v waste_v by_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n towards_o his_o soldier_n which_o far_o pass_v other_o king_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o soldier_n a_o year_n pay_v aforehand_o 1._o macchab._n 4._o 28._o 30._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o will_v after_o that_o discharge_n by_o the_o roman_n invade_v egypt_n by_o way_n of_o hostility_n and_o conquest_n yet_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o may_v although_o he_o be_v discharge_v enter_v into_o egypt_n or_o he_o may_v notwithstanding_o this_o discharge_n yet_o after_o practice_v again_o against_o egypt_n 4._o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a to_o antiochus_n to_o be_v foil_v of_o the_o jew_n have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o egypt_n and_o god_n hand_n be_v then_o upon_o antiochus_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bestir_v himself_o but_o partly_o of_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o partly_o torment_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n end_v his_o day_n 5._o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o antiochus_n make_v this_o conquest_n of_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o go_v into_o persia_n but_o he_o have_v spoil_v egypt_n before_o and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o give_v any_o charge_n to_o his_o captain_n concern_v egypt_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o jew_n 6._o while_o antiochus_n be_v prepare_v to_o come_v and_o help_n physcon_n against_o philometor_n than_o philometor_n hear_v thereof_o do_v also_o provide_v to_o resist_v he_o which_o here_o be_v call_v push_v at_o he_o and_o then_o antiochus_n come_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n so_o both_o may_v be_v true_a that_o first_o antiochus_n make_v his_o preparation_n but_o before_o he_o give_v the_o onset_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n first_o provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n 7._o justins_n report_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n imperfect_a that_o antiochus_n die_v present_o after_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o persia_n 1._o macchab._n 3._o 31._o justinus_n as_o well_o may_v fail_v also_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o antiochus_n return_v no_o more_o into_o egypt_n after_o this_o discharge_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o florus_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o livy_n history_n lib._n 46._o after_o that_o antiochus_n have_v be_v thus_o discharge_v by_o popilius_n out_o of_o egypt_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o 45._o book_n write_v that_o the_o embassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bythinia_n call_v prusias_n complain_v of_o king_n eumenes_n eum_fw-la conspirasse_fw-la cum_fw-la anitocho_fw-es contra_fw-la populum_fw-la romanum_fw-la that_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o antiochus_n against_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o after_o this_o discharge_n antiochus_n practise_v secret_o against_o the_o roman_n 8._o antiochus_n make_v
be_v supply_v the_o word_n eeretz_n earth_n before_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v understand_v here_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o many_o nation_n and_o land_n save_v those_o few_o here_o except_v of_o the_o moabite_n edomite_n ammonite_n shall_v feel_v antiochus_n hand_n argum._n 3._o by_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o ammonite_n graserus_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o elect_n which_o all_o escape_n the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o will_v show_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o like_a as_o the_o pleasant_a land_n general_o betoken_v the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o antichrist_n so_o by_o the_o other_o three_o which_o be_v ally_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o edomite_n which_o come_v of_o esau_n the_o brother_n of_o jaakob_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o issue_v from_o lot_n abraham_n brother_n son_n by_o these_o three_o be_v understand_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o edomite_n may_v signify_v the_o grecian_n which_o come_v near_a in_o judgement_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o west_n part_n as_o the_o edomite_n be_v next_o in_o affinity_n unto_o the_o israelite_n 2._o the_o moabite_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o affinity_n unto_o israel_n but_o somewhat_o further_o off_o and_o differ_v more_o in_o religion_n from_o the_o israelite_n than_o the_o edomite_n do_v so_o the_o ethiopian_a christian_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o western_a church_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v some_o seed_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o do_v read_v upon_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n act._n 8._o these_o two_o church_n of_o grecia_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v attempt_v to_o subdue_v unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o the_o edomite_n and_o moabite_n have_v escape_v his_o hand_n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n which_o signify_v my_o people_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o also_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o pervert_v they_o thus_o it_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o here_o c._n 12._o 1._o the_o angel_n say_v at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n that_o be_v ammon_n shall_v escape_v to_o this_o purpose_n graser_n from_o pag._n 365._o to_o pag._n 378._o this_o allegorical_a interpretation_n he_o father_v upon_o theodoret._n pag._n 377._o ans._n 1._o as_o by_o egypt_n here_o be_v understand_v literal_o the_o region_n and_o country_n so_o call_v so_o must_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n here_o name_v of_o edom_n moab_n ammon_n be_v so_o take_v likewise_o and_o see_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o grecian_n he_o describe_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o javan_n c._n 8._o 21._o c._n 10._o 20._o who_o come_v of_o japheth_n by_o the_o edomite_n of_o esau_n of_o isaak_n who_o come_v of_o sem_fw-mi the_o grecian_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v understand_v 2._o and_o see_v express_a mention_n be_v make_v afterward_o of_o the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n by_o they_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v signify_v then_o by_o the_o moabite_n 3._o and_o as_o unfit_o by_o the_o ammonite_n be_v the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n shadow_v forth_o see_v that_o the_o ammonite_n in_o scripture_n be_v usual_o take_v to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 83._o 5._o they_o have_v consult_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o league_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o gebal_n ammon_n amalek_n 4._o wherefore_o these_o nation_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n ammonite_n who_o antiochus_n spare_v as_o be_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o judas_n macchabeus_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o namely_o the_o child_n in_o idumea_n and_o against_o timotheus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1._o macchab._n 5._o 3._o 6._o there_o we_o see_v sensible_o and_o evident_o perform_v this_o pprophecy_n see_v further_o hereof_o before_o chap._n 11._o qu._n 48._o 4._o the_o eight_o exercise_n wherein_o graserus_n labour_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 42._o and_o 43._o verse_n to_o remove_v the_o receive_a interpretation_n which_o be_v of_o antiochus_n exploit_n against_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o attempt_n against_o foreign_a nation_n argum._n 1._o as_o before_o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v general_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n so_o by_o egypt_n he_o insinuate_v all_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o india_n america_n whether_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v also_o extend_v his_o hand_n 1._o in_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n before_o concern_v antiochus_n the_o name_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o use_v but_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o south_n which_o show_v that_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o egypt_n be_v here_o signify_v 2._o neither_o be_v here_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n it_o be_v then_o such_o a_o egypt_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o which_o be_v not_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v under_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 3._o if_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v here_o proper_o signify_v than_o a_o tautology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v see_v in_o that_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o egypt_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n p._n 382._o 383._o ans._n 1._o though_o this_o land_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n concern_v antiochus_n express_o name_v egypt_n it_o suffice_v to_o be_v so_o call_v once_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 8._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n follow_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o though_o here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o egypt_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o v_o 8._o egypt_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v v_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o the_o same_o name_n of_o egypt_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n otherwise_o infer_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o vain_a repetition_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v both_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n and_o for_o great_a emphasis_n sake_n that_o special_a note_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o this_o surprise_v even_o of_o egypt_n argum._n 2._o by_o the_o libyan_n and_o cushites_n or_o aethiopian_n graserus_n also_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o american_n in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o the_o cushites_n the_o indian_a country_n in_o the_o east_n his_o conjecture_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o word_n lubbim_n and_o cushim_n be_v not_o here_o full_o express_v with_o van_n as_o else_o where_o but_o only_o with_o kibbutz_n in_o stead_n of_o vau_n schurech_v which_o may_v signify_v that_o not_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o inhabit_v beyond_o egypt_n towards_o the_o south_n eastward_o nor_o the_o lybian_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o near_a part_n of_o africa_n towards_o europe_n but_o such_o nation_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o come_v of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o indian_n and_o moor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n india_n p._n 389._o 2._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o extend_v or_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v unprovoke_v set_v upon_o these_o country_n and_o without_o any_o great_a labour_n take_v they_o as_o by_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o beside_o the_o distance_n of_o these_o place_n be_v hereby_o note_v that_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v not_o otherwise_o within_o his_o reach_n or_o under_o his_o command_n p._n 391._o 3._o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n
the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n or_o shingar_fw-la 16._o qu._n of_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldee_n 17._o qu._n v._n 2._o what_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v what_o discommend_v in_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o carry_v part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n 18._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o 19_o qu._n of_o ashpenaz_n the_o master_n of_o the_o eunuch_n his_o name_n and_o office_n 20._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v a_o eunuch_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n 21._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o by_o the_o prince_n 22._o qu._n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v take_v captive_n 23._o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n perform_v his_o promise_n to_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 16._o see_v lehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nabuchadnezzers_n hand_n 24._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o daniel_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o chalde_n language_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o school_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o 27._o qu._n why_o other_o name_n be_v give_v they_o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n both_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a 29._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n 30._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n to_o forbear_v the_o king_n meat_n 31._o qu._n v._n 8._o how_o daniel_n shall_v have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o king_n meat_n 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n ever_o after_o abstain_v from_o the_o king_n meat_n 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o what_o favour_v it_o be_v which_o daniel_n find_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n not_o obey_v his_o request_n 33._o qu._n of_o daniel_n request_n to_o the_o butler_n 34._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n tempt_v not_o god_n in_o set_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n 35._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o eat_v of_o pulse_n then_o of_o the_o king_n meat_n 36._o qu._n vers_fw-la 15._o whether_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n feed_v on_o this_o course_n food_n be_v a_o natural_a work_n 37._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a 38._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n learn_v the_o curious_a art_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 39_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o heathen_a 40._o qu._n of_o the_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v understand_v of_o 41._o qu._n whether_o this_o gift_n of_o understand_v vision_n and_o dream_n be_v in_o daniel_n as_o a_o habit_n permanent_a and_o remain_v always_o in_o he_o 42._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o dream_n 43._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a dream_n 44._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o certainty_n in_o dream_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o true_a dream_n 46._o qu._n how_o diabolical_a and_o divine_a dream_n may_v be_v discern_v 47._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n to_o instruct_v his_o servant_n 48._o qu._n why_o vision_n and_o dream_n be_v often_o show_v unto_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 49._o qu._n why_o dream_n be_v not_o always_o clear_a and_o manifest_a but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o propound_v 50._o qu._n what_o dream_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o by_o who_o 51._o qu._n whether_o in_o divine_a dream_n there_o be_v a_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 52._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n v._n 1._o how_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v this_o dream_n 2._o qu._n what_o nabuchadnezzer_n this_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o qu._n v._n 1._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v dream_n 4._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v which_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v 5._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v this_o dream_n upon_o nabuchadnezzer_n 6._o qu._n v._n 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o the_o king_n send_v for_o 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o call_v and_o send_v for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 9_o qu._n v._n 4._o of_o the_o aramite_n language_n whether_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o chalde_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o chaldean_n speak_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 11._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o the_o king_n say_v they_o will_v gain_v or_o redeem_v time_n 12._o qu._n v._n 10._o of_o the_o chaldean_n answer_n unto_o the_o king_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o imposture_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 14._o qu._n what_o the_o chaldean_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 15._o qu._n v._n 12._o of_o the_o king_n rash_a sentence_n in_o command_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v slay_v 16._o qu._n v._n 13._o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n indeed_o be_v slay_v 17._o qu._n what_o office_n arioâ—h_v have_v to_o who_o daniel_n make_v this_o motion_n v_o 14._o 18._o qu._n v._n 15._o how_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o king_n decree_n against_o the_o soothsaier_n 19_o qu._n v._n 19_o how_o this_o secret_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o night_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o daniel_n thanksgiving_n 21._o qu._n v._n 19_o how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 22._o qu._n vers_fw-la 21._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o season_n 23._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o secret_a thing_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o discover_v 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o light_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 18._o 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n 25._o qu._n v._n 24._o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o stay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n sentence_n upon_o the_o wise_a man_n 26._o qu._n v._n 25._o whether_o arioch_n lie_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n 27._o qu._n v._n 25._o why_o arioch_n name_v daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n rather_o then_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 28._o qu._n v._n 26._o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v no_o question_n be_v demand_v 29._o qu._n v._n 27._o why_o daniel_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v expound_v this_o dream_n 30._o qu._n v._n 28._o whether_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 31._o qu._n v._n 28._o what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n 32._o qu._n v._n 29._o whether_o nebuchadnezer_n thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o dream_n 33._o qu._n v._n 29._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o impart_v unto_o nebuchadnezer_n this_o dream_n 34._o qu._n v._n 30._o this_o secret_a be_v not_o show_v i_o for_o my_o wisdom_n whether_o daniel_n by_o any_o natural_a wisdom_n can_v have_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o dream_n 35._o qu._n v._n 30._o why_o nebuchadnezer_n can_v not_o understand_v the_o dream_n which_o he_o see_v 36._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o end_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o dream_n 37._o qu._n v._n 31._o of_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o manner_n &_o part_n thereof_o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o image_n be_v 39_o qu._n what_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n 40._o qu._n v._n 8._o why_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n 41._o qu._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 42._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 43._o qu._n v._n 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o
the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 44._o qu._n v._n 39_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o babylonian_a 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n or_o of_o the_o persian_n be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o the_o jew_n 46._o qu._n why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o silver_n 47._o qu._n why_o the_o three_o monarchy_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n and_o unto_o brass_n 48._o qu._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o alexander_n empire_n and_o of_o other_o memorable_a and_o notable_a thing_n in_o he_o 49._o qu._n v._n 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n 50._o qu._n that_o this_o four_o kingdom_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n resemble_v by_o the_o twâ—â—â—gges_n of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n 51._o qu._n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n 52._o qu._n v._n 43._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v miagle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n 53._o qu._n v._n 44._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o 54._o qu._n whether_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n do_v signify_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 55._o qu._n whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 56._o qu._n the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n v_o 44._o 45._o 57_o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 58._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 59_o qu._n v._n 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o what_o king_n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o 60._o qu._n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v other_o kingdom_n 61._o qu._n whether_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n do_v indeed_o destroy_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n 62._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n 63._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a stone_n and_o how_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n 64._o qu._n v._n 46._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v well_o in_o bow_v unto_o daniel_n and_o command_a odour_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 65._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n refuse_v this_o worship_n offer_v unto_o he_o 66._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n ample_a and_o large_a confession_n of_o god_n 67._o qu._n whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 68_o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o king_n bestow_v on_o he_o 69._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v set_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o soothsayer_n of_o babylon_n 70._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n 71._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n question_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n nabuchadnezzar_n set_v up_o this_o great_a image_n 2._o qu._n to_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n erect_v this_o image_n 3._o qu._n to_o what_o end_n this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 4._o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o daniel_n hinder_v not_o the_o king_n purpose_n in_o set_v up_o this_o image_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o image_n be_v set_v up_o 6._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o image_n compare_v with_o other_o and_o in_o itself_o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o image_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o several_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n noble_n &_o officer_n here_o rehearse_v v_o 2._o 9_o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n only_o call_v his_o noble_n and_o officer_n 10._o qu._n v._n 5._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o instrument_n here_o rehearse_v 11._o qu._n v._n 5._o of_o their_o fall_n down_o and_o worship_v this_o image_n 12._o qu._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bow_v unto_o a_o image_n though_o one_o in_o his_o heart_n abhor_v it_o 13._o qu._n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o chaldee_n against_o the_o jew_n 14._o qu._n why_o they_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a they_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n v_o 12._o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n 15._o qu._n why_o these_o three_o shadrach_n meshack_n and_o abednego_n be_v only_o call_v 16._o qu._n what_o age_n these_o three_o be_v of_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n 17._o qu._n why_o daniel_n mâ—de_v not_o intercession_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o three_o friend_n 18._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n speech_n unto_o these_o three_o bring_v before_o he_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o religious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n of_o these_o three_o convent_v before_o the_o king_n 20._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o deliver_v his_o out_o of_o temporal_a danger_n 21._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a not_o to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n 22._o qu._n whether_o the_o prince_n be_v by_o fire_n &_o sword_n to_o root_v out_o they_o which_o be_v of_o contrary_a religion_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o extraordinary_a heat_n of_o the_o furnace_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o exquisite_a cruelty_n and_o torment_n which_o these_o three_o be_v put_v unto_o 25._o qu._n of_o the_o apparel_n which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o 26._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o the_o rest_n 27._o qu._n how_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n cruelty_n 28._o qu._n how_o these_o three_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v preserve_v 29._o qu._n of_o 7._o miraculous_a thing_n concur_v in_o this_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o fire_n 30._o qu._n whether_o any_o thing_n without_o miracle_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o 31._o qu._n that_o these_o three_o be_v true_a martyr_n though_o they_o escape_v by_o miracle_n the_o danger_n of_o death_n 32._o qu._n whether_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v martyr_n which_o die_v constant_o and_o courageous_o 33._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v not_o god_n always_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o danger_n as_o he_o do_v these_o at_o this_o time_n 34._o qu._n v._n 25._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o appear_v in_o 36._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n 37._o qu._n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n and_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o nebuchadnezzer_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o 38._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n in_o nebuchadnezzer_n 39_o qu._n whether_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 40._o qu._n whether_o the_o 3._o last_o verse_n do_v belong_v unto_o this_o three_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n epistle_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n thereof_o 2._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n nebuchadnezer_n write_v this_o epistle_n 3._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezer_n can_v write_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o nebuchadnezer_n declare_v 5._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o true_o convert_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 7._o qu._n whether_o this_o history_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n transmutation_n be_v so_o do_v in_o deed_n 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o belteshazzar_n 9_o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n nebuchadnezer_n say_v that_o daniel_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n 10._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n dream_n and_o the_o sum_n thereof_o 11._o qu._n why_o this_o tree_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n 13._o qu._n v._n 11._o who_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n 14._o qu._n v._n 12._o how_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n 15._o qu._n v._n 11_o 12._o why_o this_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n hew_v down_o the_o treâ—_n etc._n etc._n leave_v the_o stump_n 16._o qu._n v._n 14._o why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v watchman_n 17._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o 14._o v_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o king_n 18._o qu._n v._n 14._o
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 19_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v_o 14._o &_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 20._o qu._n why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n 21._o q._n v_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n 22._o qu._n that_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n 23._o qu._n v._n 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 24._o qu._n v._n 22._o how_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v drive_v from_o among_o man_n &_o dwell_v with_o beast_n 25._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzer_n do_v eat_v grass_n like_o a_o ox_n 26._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v govern_v in_o nebuchadnezzers_n absence_n 27._o qu._n v._n 22._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o 7._o time_n 28._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n transmutation_n but_o first_o in_o general_a of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o transmutation_n 29._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o change_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v 30._o qu._n how_o nebuchadnezzers_n body_n be_v change_v 31._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o daniel_n give_v counsel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v determine_v 32._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o alm_n deed_n 33._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o say_v v_o 24._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prosperity_n may_v be_v prolong_v 34._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v follow_v daniel_n counsel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 36._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n 37._o qu._n of_o nebuchadnezer_n pride_n in_o say_v which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o etc._n etc._n 38._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 39_o qu._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o nebuâ—hadnezer_n 40._o qu._n v._n 30._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o nebuchadnezer_n he_o do_v eat_v grass_n etc._n etc._n 41._o qu._n v._n 31._o after_o the_o end_n of_o what_o day_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v restore_v 42._o qu._n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o nebuchadnezer_n 43._o qu._n that_o god_n only_o be_v without_o check_n and_o not_o to_o be_v control_v in_o his_o work_n 44._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v save_v 45._o qu._n why_o nebucdadnezer_n be_v save_v and_o not_o pharaoh_n both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n 46._o qu._n why_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o jew_n keep_v in_o captivity_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o jehoâ—akim_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n question_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n why_o this_o chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o noâ—_n set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o king_n of_o chalde_n which_o succeed_v after_o nebuchadnezer_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n of_o this_o balthasar_n 4._o qu._n in_o what_o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v this_o history_n fall_v out_o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o balthazar_n be_v feast_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o feast_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o feast_n 8._o qu._n who_o command_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o how_o 9_o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v profane_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 10._o qu._n whether_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v not_o likewise_o profane_a the_o vessel_n in_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o his_o idol_n temple_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o blind_a and_o obscene_a idolatry_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 12._o qu._n how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v some_o thing_n to_o profane_a use_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o finger_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o wall_n how_o they_o be_v cause_v 14._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o see_v of_o balthasar_n alone_o 15._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o this_o hand_n 16._o qu._n why_o the_o hand_n appear_v over_o against_o the_o candle_n stick_v 17._o qu._n of_o balthazar_n be_v sudden_a fear_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 18._o qu._n v._n 7._o why_o daniel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v among_o the_o rest_n 19_o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o write_n 20._o qu._n what_o queen_n it_o be_v which_o come_v in_o 21._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 22._o qu._n of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 24._o qu._n of_o belshazars_n speech_n unto_o daniel_n 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o 26._o qu._n of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o 27._o qu._n why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 28._o qu._n why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 29._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o 30._o qu._n whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 31._o qu._n of_o the_o writing_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o in_o general_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o interpretation_n by_o write_v in_o general_n 33._o qu._n why_o the_o first_o word_n mene_n be_v double_v 34._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tekel_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n pheres_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 37._o qu._n why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o honour_n here_o bestow_v upon_o daniel_n 39_o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 40._o qu._n why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebushadnezzar_n before_o 41._o qu._n v._n 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o that_o time_n 42._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 43._o qu._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 44._o qu._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 45._o qu._n by_o who_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v 46._o qu._n by_o who_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v take_v 47._o qu._n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n darius_n or_o cyrus_n and_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o darius_n 48._o qu._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o babylonian_a war_n 49._o qu._n whether_o babylon_n be_v at_o this_o time_n final_o destroy_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 50._o qu._n how_o long_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n continue_v 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o babylon_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o darius_n this_o be_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 3._o qu._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 4._o qu._n when_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o officer_n which_o darius_n appoint_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 6._o qu._n whether_o darius_n do_v wise_o in_o think_v to_o set_v daniel_n be_v a_o stranger_n over_o the_o whole_a realm_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n court_n 8._o qu._n how_o the_o ruler_n fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v to_o entangle_v daniel_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o injustice_n therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n why_o daniel_n do_v not_o stay_v the_o king_n decree_n by_o his_o contrary_a advice_n 12._o qu._n of_o daniel_n constancy_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 13._o qu._n how_o daniel_n custom_n in_o open_v the_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n precept_n matth._n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o chamber_n in_o prayer_n 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n open_v the_o window_n of_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n 15._o qu._n why_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 16._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o this_o
pray_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o public_a danger_n 17._o qu._n of_o daniel_n adversary_n practice_v and_o accusation_n against_o he_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 19_o qu._n whether_o darius_n may_v not_o have_v break_v this_o decree_n 20._o qu._n whether_o darius_n prayer_n for_o daniel_n be_v of_o faith_n 21._o qu._n v._n 17._o why_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o seal_n 22._o qu._n whether_o darius_n be_v true_o convert_v confess_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 23._o qu._n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 24._o qu._n of_o daniel_n salutation_n to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n manner_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o extraordinary_a 26._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o send_v his_o child_n temporal_a deliverance_n 27._o qu._n of_o darius_n joy_n v_o 23._o than_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a 28._o qu._n whether_o the_o king_n do_v just_o in_o cause_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n 29._o qu._n of_o king_n darius_n decree_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o daniel_n god_n the_o order_n and_o part_n thereof_o 30._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prosperous_a estate_n under_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n 31._o qu._n whether_o this_o miracle_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n be_v show_v at_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n or_o in_o media_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 3._o qu._n of_o vision_n in_o general_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 5._o qu._n why_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v again_o reveal_v unto_o daniel_n be_v show_v before_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 6._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v which_o daniel_n here_o have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v 7._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o general_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o beast_n represent_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n 12._o qu._n where_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n here_o describe_v must_v take_v beginning_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bear_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o bear_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o signify_v 16._o qu._n who_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o persian_a king_n with_o who_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v and_o end_v 18._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o beast_n call_v a_o leopard_n the_o description_n of_o the_o three_o monarchy_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v no_o name_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o general_n 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o four_o beast_n 22._o qu._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v this_o four_o beast_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o iron_n tooth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o foot_n 25._o qu._n wherein_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v unlike_o the_o rest_n v_o 7._o 26._o qu._n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o v_o 7._o 27._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o 28._o qu._n who_o these_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o 29._o qu._n of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n judgement_n express_v v_o 9_o to_o v_o 15._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o how_o 33._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v see_v of_o daniel_n which_o be_v invisible_a 34._o qu._n how_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v see_v god_n be_v judge_v from_o everlasting_a 35._o qu._n what_o the_o fire_n signify_v which_o issue_v from_o the_o throne_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n that_o minister_v unto_o god_n thousand_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o 37._o qu._n what_o book_n these_o be_v which_o be_v open_v v_o 10._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 39_o qu._n why_o tâ—e_v other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 40._o qu._n v._n 13._o why_o it_o be_v say_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 41._o qu._n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o when_o 42._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 43._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 44._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 46._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 47._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 48._o qu._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 49._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v_o 18._o 50._o qu._n v._n 20._o how_o the_o horn_n call_v before_o little_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o show_n great_a than_o the_o rest_n 51._o qu._n how_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n 52._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n v_o 25._o 53._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o 54._o qu._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n question_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a 2._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n 3._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v 4._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sushan_n ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o whence_o so_o name_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o river_n vlai_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o 10._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o 13._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 14._o qu._n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a signify_v by_o the_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n his_o birth_n education_n exploit_n death_n and_o end_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n against_o darius_n describe_v by_o the_o goat_n overcome_v the_o ram_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 18._o qu._n when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 19_o qu._n who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 21._o qu._n
of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o the_o army_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o iniquity_n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n palmoni_n v_o 13._o 23._o qu._n what_o angel_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n speak_v 24._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v v_o 14._o of_o 2300_o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 25._o qu._n when_o this_o term_n of_o 2300._o begin_v and_o end_v 26._o qu._n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v beginning_n 27._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v count_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 28._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n gabriel_n 29._o qu._n v._n 16._o upon_o these_o word_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n whether_o augel_n can_v give_v we_o understanding_n 30._o qu._n how_o alexander_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o grecia_n 31._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n v_o 25._o 32._o qu._n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o his_o do_n 33._o qu._n of_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o other_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o description_n of_o antiochus_n 35._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n v_o 26._o 36._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n 37._o qu._n what_o king_n business_n daniel_n do_v v_o 27._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o none_o understand_v or_o perceive_v it_o 39_o qu._n the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v abridge_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n question_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o assuerus_n this_o be_v who_o son_n darius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n and_o how_o this_o vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n 3._o qu._n whether_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n end_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o joseph_n scaliger_n lib._n 6._o 4._o qu._n of_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o generation_n baruch_n 6._o 2._o 5._o qu._n when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n mention_v v._n 2._o take_v their_o beginning_n 6._o qu._n when_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n end_v 7._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prayer_n v_o 4._o to_o v_o 20._o 8._o qu._n how_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n see_v it_o be_v certain_o promise_v after_o the_o 70._o year_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o property_n require_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a observe_v here_o in_o daniel_n prayer_n v_o 20._o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n v_o 21._o 11._o qu._n how_o daniel_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a angel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n 13._o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n come_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n v_o 21._o 14._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n v_o 23._o 15._o qu._n v._n 24._o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v how_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n deliverance_n 16._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o the_o seventie_o week_n must_v be_v understand_v 17._o qu._n why_o 70._o week_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o determine_v 18._o qu._n why_o this_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n be_v express_v by_o week_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o angel_n say_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v or_o rather_o restrain_v wickedness_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o seal_n of_o sin_n 22._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n 23._o qu._n v._n 24._o how_o the_o messiah_n bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a righteousness_n 25._o qu._n whether_o as_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o likewise_o his_o innocence_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o justice_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n exceed_v the_o justice_n of_o adam_n 27._o qu._n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o justify_v we_o by_o another_o righteousness_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v 28._o qu._n how_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 29._o qu._n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 30._o qu._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 31._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 32._o qu._n when_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 33._o qu._n of_o the_o obscureness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 34._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n week_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o dissension_n of_o our_o interpreter_n 35._o qu._n what_o chronologie_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n 36._o qu._n whether_o the_o account_n of_o the_o olympiake_n year_n be_v a_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n week_n 37._o qu._n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n 38._o qu._n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n 39_o qu._n that_o daniel_n week_n do_v signify_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o year_n 40._o qu._n that_o origens_n account_n can_v stand_v begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o adam_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 42._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n 43._o qu._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n must_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n 44._o qu._n under_o which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n mordecai_n live_v and_o of_o his_o age_n 45._o qu._n which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n it_o be_v that_o renew_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n 46._o qu._n what_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v in_o who_o 7._o year_n ezra_n be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o 20._o nehemiah_n 47._o qu._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n be_v determine_v neither_o before_o christ_n passion_n nor_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 48._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n end_n not_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 49._o qu._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v end_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 50._o qu._n of_o the_o just_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 51._o qu._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o particular_a to_o make_v up_o the_o say_a sum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 130._o year_n and_o first_o of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n 52._o qu._n that_o xerxes_n reign_n be_v intermingle_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o his_o son_n in_o the_o end_n 53._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a year_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o teple_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o 54._o qu._n of_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n 55._o qu._n the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n dispersedly_z handle_v before_o sum_v together_o 56._o qu._n why_o the_o 7._o week_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o 62._o v_o 25._o unto_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n 57_o qu._n whether_o these_o 7._o week_n must_v be_v â—ted_v before_o the_o 62._o week_n or_o after_o 58._o qu._n when_o this_o term_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v 59_o qu._n whether_o that_o place_n john_n 2._o 20._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n have_v any_o agreement_n with_o these_o 7._o week_n 60._o qu._n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v 7._o week_n v_o 25._o who_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o messiah_n 61._o qu._n the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v 62._o qu._n of_o the_o 62._o week_n how_o they_o be_v to_o
olympiad_n bull_v perer._n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n by_o which_o account_n his_o birth_n will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n here_o cyril_n hycrosol_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n who_o affirm_v catech_n 12._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 186._o olympiad_n which_o be_v above_o 30._o year_n before_o so_o that_o by_o this_o reckon_n christ_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v above_o 60._o year_n old_a 66._o quest._n of_o the_o computation_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 3._o we_o will_v come_v now_o to_o the_o jew_n computation_n which_o be_v either_o by_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o the_o year_n of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n other_o way_n they_o have_v to_o reckon_v by_o but_o these_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n 1._o pererius_n count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 4022._o year_n which_o sum_n he_o thus_o collect_v by_o parcel_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v year_n a_o 1656._o as_o may_v be_v gather_v gen._n 5._o by_o the_o age_n of_o the_o father_n then_o he_o reckon_v from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n count_v 30._o year_n for_o cainan_n 322._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o promise_n 75._o gen._n 12._o from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 430._o gal._n 3._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n 480._o 1._o king_n 6._o 1._o then_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n 283._o and_o from_o the_o 1._o olympiad_n to_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v 776._o year_n all_o these_o sum_n lay_v together_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n he_o sum_v to_o 4022._o year_n in_o all_o but_o pererius_n diverse_o fail_v in_o this_o his_o reckon_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o second_o sum_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n birth_n he_o commit_v two_o great_a error_n for_o 1._o he_o count_v 30._o year_n for_o caynan_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n but_o only_o in_o the_o septuagint_n 2._o and_o beside_o he_o reckon_v but_o 292._o year_n suppose_v abraham_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o father_n age_n whereas_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 130._o year_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 75._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v 205._o so_o that_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n birth_n be_v 352._o year_n he_o then_o with_o forge_a cainans_n 30._o make_v but_o 322._o year_n want_v yet_o 30._o more_o of_o the_o just_a reckon_n 3._o further_o he_o set_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o olympiad_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o ahaz_n whereas_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a they_o begin_v 23._o year_n before_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o jotham_n here_o than_o he_o come_v 23._o year_n too_o late_o 4._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sum_n of_o 776._o he_o overreach_v above_o a_o 100_o year_n for_o from_o ahaz_n 8._o year_n to_o the_o 11._o of_o jehoiakim_n when_o the_o captivity_n begin_v be_v but_o a_o 134._o year_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o several_a year_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n from_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n 70._o from_o cyrus_n first_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 490._o from_o which_o sum_n must_v be_v diduct_v 33._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o birth_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v but_o 661._o 2._o let_v we_o then_o further_o see_v how_o these_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o sum_v the_o chronology_n and_o computation_n of_o year_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o genevean_n translation_n count_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n incarnation_n 4017._o year_n which_o they_o gather_v thus_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656._o from_o the_o flood_n to_o abraham_n depart_v from_o chalde_n 423._o from_o abraham_n depart_v thence_o to_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 430._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 480._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 441._o then_o to_o the_o build_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n 143._o from_o thence_o to_o christ_n death_n 478_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 4051._o from_o whence_o 33._o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v diduct_v there_o will_v remain_v 4017._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o account_n may_v be_v thus_o except_v against_o 1._o they_o count_v from_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o solomon_n when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n 441._o year_n whereas_o from_o the_o 1._o of_o solomon_n to_o the_o last_o of_o zedekiah_n by_o junius_n computation_n there_o be_v but_o 412._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o by_o some_o other_o not_o above_o 430._o oecolampad_n h._n br._n consent_n 2._o they_o count_v form_v the_o first_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 621._o year_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n first_o 59_o which_o with_o the_o 11._o year_n from_o jeconias_n captivity_n make_v up_o the_o 70._o year_n and_o 490._o which_o put_v together_o make_v 549._o so_o that_o they_o do_v exceed_v in_o these_o two_o last_o sum_n almost_o 90._o year_n but_o they_o differ_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a sum_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o nativity_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o true_a computation_n 3._o but_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a bâ—â—le_n which_o do_v reckon_v from_o adam_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5199._o year_n which_o sum_n they_o do_v gather_v by_o these_o particular_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o account_v 3689._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 1510._o which_o make_v the_o say_a sum_n of_o 5199._o wherein_o this_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n commit_v for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 2500._o and_o odd_a year_n which_o be_v count_v thus_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n be_v 2368._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o moses_n birth_n 60._o year_n who_o be_v 80._o year_n old_a at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v all_o make_v but_o 2508._o year_n which_o sum_n want_v of_o the_o foresay_a number_n of_o 3689._o a_o 1181._o year_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o other_o account_n make_v by_o the_o year_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a historical_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o junius_n have_v sum_v they_o thus_o genesis_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o 2368._o year_n exodus_fw-la 142_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n to_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n 40_o joshuah_n 17_o judge_n 299_o the_o 1._o of_o samuel_n 80_o the_o 2._o of_o samuel_n 40_o the_o 1._o of_o king_n 118_o the_o 2._o of_o king_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o zedekiah_n 294_o thence_o to_o cyrus_n 1_o 59_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 106_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 490_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o year_n put_v together_o amount_v to_o 4053._o from_o which_o sum_n if_o 73._o year_n be_v diduct_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 33._o to_o his_o passion_n and_o 40._o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o city_n there_o will_v remain_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 3980._o year_n in_o which_o sum_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v except_v against_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n end_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v cast_v to_o 3398._o there_o want_v just_a 22._o year_n for_o the_o 11._o of_o zedekiah_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3420._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fail_a be_v this_o junius_n give_v but_o unto_o amaziah_n 17._o year_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o vzziah_n or_o azariah_n 52._o for_o he_o think_v that_o whereas_o the_o story_n say_v that_o amaziah_n reign_v 29._o year_n the_o last_o 12._o he_o spend_v in_o a_o private_a life_n and_o so_o those_o year_n be_v count_v to_o his_o son_n reign_n thus_o jun._n annot_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o &_o 21._o but_o it_o be_v